#(one of them will utter one simple phrase)
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Iâm tired, Iâm lurking, my dadâs birthday is this weekend, but I had a thought nonetheless cuz I was thinking of Alastor fighting again
And I dunno if itâll make sense to anyone
But...
Alastor essentially operates on analog horror rules and logic. If he wasnât a demon in Hell heâd be the main antagonist of an analog horror series. Like Mandelaâs Gabriel. And it especially works like that in a fight.
#text post#Off Air (ooc)#A Taste of the Unknown (headcanon)#(he's unrelenting force. an unstoppable force of nature)#(he lived his life feeling like he couldn't get a grip and go with the flow of life)#(now he makes other people feel like that)#(they're powerless to stop him)#(and in the dead of night when you know his shadows are spying on you while you sleep)#(and he's about to appear at the foot of your bed to kill you for fun)#(one of them will utter one simple phrase)#(''liquefier tool their ass'')#(man i hope people get that joke)#(okay i'm done lalshdgeorg)
4 notes
·
View notes
Text
Hot things they do:
Summary: Hot things the Hashira do.
CW: Suggestive content
Note: The people have spoken and I have delivered.
Rengoku
Rengoku has a habit of running his hands through his hair, a gesture that's become almost second nature to him. It's not a nervous habit, but rather a confident and unconscious display of his self-assured nature.
Every time Rengoku runs his hands through his hair, a few strands inevitably fall in front of his face. The way those strands frame his handsome features adds an irresistible charm, making him even more attractive.
After an intense training session, Rengoku's body is drenched in sweat, highlighting the contours of his toned muscles. It's a sight that leaves you mesmerized and longing for his touch.
Those strong arms of his, glistening with sweat, hold an undeniable allure. They exude a sense of power and strength that could easily overpower you, and the mere thought of it sends shivers down your spine.
In your wildest fantasies, you can't help but imagine being at Rengoku's mercy, his arms wrapped around you tightly. The thought of him using his strength to pleasure and dominate you is both thrilling and irresistible.
Rengoku's physical prowess combined with his gentle and caring nature creates an intoxicating blend. The contrast between his powerful presence and his tenderness is what makes him utterly captivating and irresistible.
You find yourself yearning for those moments after training, when Rengoku's muscles are still slightly taut from exertion. The sight of his sculpted physique fuels your desires, and you can't help but crave the touch of his strong, capable hands.
Sanemi
Sanemi's habit of using simple phrases like "hm?" or "mhm" may seem minimal, but there's something about the way he says them that sends your heart racing. The rawness and directness in his voice have a captivating effect, drawing you in and making every word he utters incredibly significant.
When Sanemi wants your undivided attention, he lifts your chin with the top of his pointer finger, gently guiding your gaze to meet his. The intimate contact ignites a surge of electricity within you, making it nearly impossible to focus on anything else. Face-to-face with Sanemi, it's as if the entire world fades away, leaving only the two of you in an intense connection.
Whenever Sanemi is near, it feels as though you're floating in orbit, completely enthralled by his presence. His commanding aura and magnetic personality are captivating, making it hard to tear your eyes away from him. Every interaction becomes a mesmerizing experience, leaving you spellbound.
While Sanemi may not be one to share grand gestures or elaborate speeches, his silence holds great significance. In those moments when he chooses not to speak, his focused gaze and unwavering attention communicate volumes. The intensity in his eyes conveys more than words ever could, leaving you breathless and eager for his next move.
Sanemi's presence has an undeniable magnetic pull, drawing you closer and leaving you captivated. Whether it's the sound of his voice or the touch of his finger against your skin, the effect he has on you is undeniable. In his company, the world around you fades into insignificance, and all that matters is the connection you share.
Giyuu
In the early morning hours, as the sun gently kisses the horizon, Giyuu's voice awakens. It carries a certain allure, a perfect balance of raspy tones and a hint of sleepiness. It's the kind of voice that makes you want to listen to him speak endlessly, losing yourself in the melodic cadence of his words.
During his training sessions at home, there are moments when Giyuu dons clothing that is just slightly too short, revealing glimpses of his well-defined abs as he stretches his body. It's a sight that sends a pleasant shiver down your spine, an enticing display of his physical strength and dedication.
Every now and then, when his gaze catches yours, Giyuu playfully remarks that "staring isn't polite," his deadpan manner adding an unexpected charm to the situation. It's his way of acknowledging your attention while maintaining his composed demeanor, a playful interaction that leaves a lingering sense of warmth and teasing in the air.
Gyomei
Gyomei's protective nature always has you by his side, seeking comfort in your presence. He instinctively pulls you close, finding solace in your proximity, especially in crowded places.
You feel a gentle pressure against your lower back as Gyomei's hand rests there, creating a comforting connection that sends pleasant shivers down your spine. It's a subtle gesture that makes you acutely aware of the effect he unknowingly has on you.
In public, Gyomei's preference for keeping you close is evident. He wraps his arm around your waist, creating a shield of security and making you feel cherished. The physical contact sends warmth flooding through your veins.
The sensation of Gyomei's hand on your lower back becomes a source of both comfort and excitement. It's a touch that reassures him and stirs something deep within you, a silent acknowledgment of the unspoken connection between you.
Gyomei's protective grip on your waist in public spaces becomes a silent declaration of his trust and reliance on your presence. His touch radiates a calming energy, reminding you of the unspoken bond that exists between you.
Mitsuri
Mitsuri's excitement is contagious. Whenever she gets enthusiastic about something, her eyes sparkle like a starry summer night, and her vibrant voice carries her joy for miles.
There's an undeniable charm in Mitsuri's little habit of bouncing up and down when she's excited something else bounces too. It's like her energy can't be contained, and it adds an adorable touch to her already endearing personality.
Animals are drawn to Mitsuri's gentle nature and warm energy. They have a natural affinity for her, and it's not uncommon to see furry creatures flocking to her side. She welcomes their presence with open arms and finds comfort in their company.
Uzui
Uzui, in moments of vulnerability, finds comfort in resting his head in his partner's lap. It's an intimate gesture that creates a sense of closeness and trust between them.
When Uzui slowly opens his eyes, his gaze carries a magnetic quality. It's as if the world falls into place around him, and his partner can't help but be captivated by the depth and intensity within his gaze.
There's something undeniably alluring about the way Uzui lowers his head, whether in deep thought or as a display of his relaxed demeanor. His partner finds themselves drawn to his subtle movements, which exude confidence and a touch of mystery.
Uzui's undeniable self-assurance is a magnetic quality that draws others to him. He knows he's attractive, and his partner can't help but be intrigued by his confident presence.
Uzui's effortless charm and attractiveness seem to emanate from within. It's as if he effortlessly carries an aura of refinement and sensuality, leaving his partner unable to resist his magnetic appeal.
Shinobu
Shinobu has a penchant for oversized sweaters, particularly during the colder months. Despite the slightly loose fit, she still manages to look incredibly stylish, especially with the cozy sweaters emphasizing her delicate frame.
However, due to their oversized nature, the sleeves of the sweaters tend to be a bit too long for Shinobu. As a result, she often finds herself with sweaterpaws, her delicate hands peeking out from the oversized sleeves. along with the top of her breast,
While Shinobu doesn't actively sing on her own accord, she possesses a beautiful singing voice. Most of the time, she unconsciously hums tunes to herself when she's lost in her thoughts or at ease. The melodic hums serve as a testament to her tranquil nature.
Obanai
Whenever a single strand of hair dares to stray onto his partner's face, Obanai can't help but brush it away with the lightest touch. He does it with such nonchalance that it often catches them off guard, leaving them flustered and secretly thrilled by his subtle display of affection.
Obanai finds great delight in teasing his partner by brushing away those tiny stray hairs. He'll do it playfully, pretending to be completely absorbed in the act while slyly observing their adorable reaction. It becomes their little game, with both of them cherishing these tender moments.
Muichiro
Muichiro has a habit of fixing his gaze on you, his eyes filled with adoration, and he can't seem to take them away from your presence.
Whenever you catch him staring, a soft smile tugs at the corners of his lips, and his dimples make a subtle appearance, adding to his charming demeanor.
You can't help but feel a blush creep up your cheeks as you ask him what he's looking at, only to receive a gentle shake of his head accompanied by a quiet smile, leaving you wondering about the thoughts behind his adoring gaze.
Muichiro's unwavering attention and admiration for you make you feel incredibly special and cherished, as if you're the center of his world.
His silent adoration speaks volumes, expressing a depth of emotion that transcends words, creating a connection between you that is both sweet and intimate.
Despite his quiet nature, Muichiro's eyes communicate his feelings with such clarity and sincerity, leaving you with a warm and fuzzy feeling in your heart.
It's a delightful and slightly embarrassing secret between the two of you, as you both understand the unspoken language of his adoring gaze and the love it conveys.
All rights reserved @violetduchess. All works of fanfiction belong to me, please do not copy, translate or repost any works without my express permission. Thank you.~â
#giyuu x reader#rengoku x reader#sanemi x reader#obanai x reader#shinobu x reader#uzui x reader#muichiro x reader#mitsuri x reader#gyomei x reader#demon slayer x you#demon slayer x reader#kny x reader
8K notes
·
View notes
Text
Change my future
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/119a9e8987c7299d10340c7f0bc582c4/a7143e91db58cdad-df/s540x810/8f98f4d69d7f4ab5a1e60ddc38e21bff38a89b8e.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/65f94e6796ac5864ffb70df8216e3080/a7143e91db58cdad-09/s540x810/860504b3828667ffead1acf9925df3cc144a36bd.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/119a9e8987c7299d10340c7f0bc582c4/a7143e91db58cdad-df/s540x810/8f98f4d69d7f4ab5a1e60ddc38e21bff38a89b8e.jpg)
Azul x fem! Reader
Words: 2.4K
Angst
-
You knew your husband didnât like you.
Since the day he met you. He never liked you.
And it wasnât like it was entirely your fault. The marriage between the two of you wasnât even on you. It was your parents' idea.
Both of your mothers have been good friends since they were children. One of their biggest dreams since they were young teens was for their future children to get together and marry.
So there was no stopping them once they made up their mind.
You vividly remember the look on your husband's face when he first found out about this arrangement.
It was over dinner. His mother invited your parents over to âcatch upâ as she phrased it. Of course your mother was thrilled the moment she got the text. You remember how she dragged both you and your father out of bed as she told you two to get ready.
Both you and your father had to sit there for a good 15 minute drive while your mother yapped and yapped about her best friend and how she was so excited to see her again.
You were rather upset about being interrupted from your sleep.
The house was nice. It was big, beautiful, and well furnished.
Dinner was great. His mother is an excellent cook. You remember complimenting her when you first tasted her food. The woman blushed as she thanked you.
Telling you that you were such a sweetheart
And thatâs when you also met him. He was nice at first. He welcomed you into his home and introduced himself.
Azul Ashengrotto
You wouldnât lie, he was beautiful.
Pretty bluish purple eyes, soft looking hair, and a cute mole underneath his bottom lip.
He looked perfect
And you wouldnât lie that you didnât feel butterflies when he smiled at you.
That sweet smile
But that sweet smile soon turned into a scowl. The moment his mother uttered those words, he stood up from his seat as he looked at his parents in disbelief. Especially his mother.
âIâm what?!â Eyes wide and brow furrowed.
âAzul! Donât raise your tone at me!â
âIâm sorry mother, but Iâm NOT going to marry her! I donât even know her!â
âThatâs why the two of you are going to get to know each other! Câmon Azul y/n is a sweet girl!â
âIâm sorry motherâŠbut I canâtâ Once those words left his lips, he stormed out.
âAzul!!â His mother called out, but he ignored her.
You vividly remember his mother apologizing to you and your parents that night. Her face flushed in embarrassment after the scene her son caused.
âNo itâs fine Mrs. Ashengrotto! I understand why he acted that wayâ
âNo itâs not fine! Iâm so sorry sweetie, I promise heâs not always like this!â She says as she continues spitting out apologies.
-
That was during your 2nd year of high school. After that night, your mother told you that you and Azul are engaged and that the two of you will soon be married after graduation.
You tried to look excited. But you just couldnât. Ever since Azul found out about the marriage and how you werenât against it and didnât say anything to both of your parents, he hated you.
When you would come over for dinner at the Ashengrotto house or just a simple hang out, he would ignore your every attempt of you trying to get to know him.
You would ask about his hobbies, his interests, favorite color, favorite food, etc. but every attempt will lead to you being ignored.
He will tell you to go away. Do not talk to him and that you were annoying.
But you didnât let that phase you. You wanted to get to know him. After all, the two of you will soon get married.
-
You remember asking his mom about the type of food Azul likes. She squealed when you asked as she dragged you to the kitchen and proceed to tell you about all the different dishes azul liked.
You remember spending hours trying to make him the best meal so he will at least warm up to you a bit. But all you were greeted with was your food being thrown away.
But you still didnât let that phase you.
You soon learned that he goes to night raven college and that heâs a dorm leader. You also learned that he has his very own restaurant in said dorm.
You tried getting him to tell you all about it. How heâs doing in night raven and how he is able to handle a business while in school.
But nothing. He would just grip his pen and tell you to be quiet and to leave.
But again, his harsh words didnât get to you one bit.
-
The news of his overblot had you worried sick. You quickly made your way to the isle of sages when you heard about the news. Walking down the halls of night raven as you demanded to know where your fiancé was at.
Thatâs the first time the tweels ever saw/heard about you.
Azul fiancé? Interesting.
You sat next to Azul in the nurseâs office. Heart beating at a fast rate as his eyes were closed.
âAzulâŠplease wake upâ The twins eyed each other as they continued to watch the scene in front of them.
You quickly sat straight when you saw azul slowly opening his eyes. Grabbing a hold of his hand as you bombarded him with questions and asking if he was okay.
He was confused about his surroundings but the moment he heard your voice and the feeling of something touching his hand. He screamed.
âLET GO OF MEâ
You and the tweels eyes widen at his outburst. The tweels being confused and you feeling a bit embarrassed.
âA-azul thereâs no need to yell! You have just woken up-â But before you could finish your sentence, the sound of the door slamming opened caught everyone's attention.
âAzul!â
âYuu?â He said. You turn to look at azul as a light flush appears on his cheeks.
Ah
Thatâs when everything clicked
Azul didnât just hate you for no reason. He hated you because now that heâs tied to you, he wonât be able to be with the one he truly loves.
You watch as this yuu person checks up on him before scolding him about being trouble for them and their friends.
After the scolding, they turn to you with a surprise look on their face.
âOh! Iâm sorry I didnât notice you there! Whatâs your name?â They lookedâŠso nice.
âY/nâ
âItâs nice to meet you y/n! Iâm yuu! Are you a friend of azul?â
âNo Iâm actually-â
âPersonal nurseâ You looked at azul with a hurt expression. But he didnât even look your way. His full attention was set on yuu.
âRightâŠâ You excused yourself before getting up and leaving.
Trying to ignore the tears sliding down your cheeks
-
You noticed how slightly happier azul looked when he was near yuu or even hearing their name. You tried to pretend like it didnât do anything to you. Like you didnât feel your heart get stabbed and crushed every time you visit night raven only to see that he was with yuu.
It was like that for a year. Until the tragic news came out.
Yuu finally found a way back home. Everyone was devastated but also tried to be happy for yuu. After all that was their goal since the very beginning.
To go home
Azul hasnât been the same after that. He started to overwork himself. Barely eating and leaving his office. You would bring him food in hopes that he would at least eat something.
Two years after yuu left twisted wonderland. It was graduation time. You were excited, happy! You finally did it. You remember the happy look on your parents' faces as they watched you walk that stage.
You were happy
But
That soon went away when you remembered. Your wedding. Of course, how can you forget that in a few months, you're going to be married to azul.
And he wasnât happy. And he showed it.
When you would ask him about his opinions on a dress or venue. He would just scoff and tell you to figure it out yourself. That he didnât care.
After an attempt of trying to get his opinions for the wedding, you left all the planning to his and your mother.
-
The day of the wedding. You didnât feel the happiness that many brides have described on their special day. You didnât feel beautiful with the dress that you had on.
Itâs not because the dress was ugly! Oh no not in the slightest. In fact, the dress was gorgeous!
ButâŠYOU didnât feel beautiful at all. Like you didnât belong in it.
The wedding venue looked absolutely breathtaking. Everything looked perfect.
The Moment you walked down the aisle. You could see that azul was not paying attention at all. He looked like he was spaced out. You tried not to let it bother you.
This wasnât like the fairy tales
You were supposed to be happy! Feel beautiful in your dress and having your groom crying in the altar because of how stunning you looked in your dress!
But no. No crying, no happiness, just an empty feeling.
During your vows. You can tell that azul didnât mean any of it. It was just empty promises.
When the words âyou may now kiss the brideâ came out. He lookedâŠdisgusted almost.
It was a quick peck. So quick that you didnât even feel it.
Everyone cheered as they all congratulated you two.
This isnât like the fairy tales at all
-
4 years
4 years after you and azul became husband and wife, nothing changed.
The two of you slept in two completely different rooms. Two rooms that were far away from each other. After graduating from night raven, he opened up an even bigger and better mostro lounge near the beach.
And thatâs where he spends most of his time at. Heâs barely home and when the rare chances he is home, heâs locked away in his office.
In those rare days heâs home. You will cook for him and place it in front of his office. Telling him that his food was done.
He would either throw it away and order take out or sometimes when heâs really hungry and doesnât feel like waiting, he eats it.
You did everything a perfect wife would do. You would cook for him, do the laundry, clean, grocery shopping, care and pay attention to him even if he doesnât like it.
You did everything
But it still wasnât enough
You still tried to get him to open up to you. You would try to start conversations even when he ignores you. You would talk about your day when he doesnât want to tell you about his.
Itâs alright. Heâll warm up to me soon. Itâs alright
You try to tell yourself that everything is alright. That he will soon change and the two of you will live life like a normal happy couple.
But that hope was soon crushed when one night, when you were coming back after using the bathroom, you heard sobs and cries coming from azul office.
In a flash you made it to the front door. You were about to knock and open the door when you heard him say a familiar name.
âY-yuuâŠ.come backâŠpleaseâ
Your heart broke that night
You quietly walked away from the door and made it to your room.
You silently cried yourself to sleep. Asking the great sevens why you had to suffer like this.
This wasnât the kind of life you wanted
-
A few days after that incident, Azul invited the twins over. You welcomed them with warm smile and told them that azul was in his office waiting for them. They greeted you with smiles before walking off to azul office.
As they made their way upstairs, you didnât notice the pair of mismatch eyes watching you as they soon disappeared upstairs.
You decided to make some snacks for them. You prepared them with love and once you were done you made your way upstairs to azul office.
Just when you were outside the door, you heard your name being mentioned.
âY/n? Sheâs so annoying! I canât believe my mother made me marry her! Sevens she never leaves me alone. Always asking me about my day when I donât even want to talk to herâ You can hear him let out a frustrated sigh.
You try not to let that get to you. You knocked before coming in.
âI made you guys some snacks. I hope you like themâ You bowed before walking out.
I canât do this anymore
You quickly walked to your room before packing some of your stuff.
I canât I canât I canât! I canât live like this! Being stuck in a love less marriage that I didnât even want in the first place!
Your hands were shaking as you grabbed the last of what you needed.
You looked at the ring on your finger
A ring the doesnât mean anything
You took it off and threw it on the bed. You quietly walked out of your room before heading downstairs. Azul and the twins were busy talking about whatever kind of business they talked about.
Besides, azul wouldnât even care
You look back at the house that you used to call home one last time before never looking back.
You wished thatâs how it ended. But no
Your life couldnât get any worse could it? Because just when you thought you can start freshâŠ.Your life was over.
You didnât know how it happened. One second you're in a taxi and the next everything goes black.
The last thing you hear is police and ambulance sirens coming from the distance.
And everything goes silent.
You wake up
You donât know how but you wake up.
âY/nn!! Get up you have to get ready! My friend invited us over for dinner!â
âW-what?â You sat up and you ask the great sevens if this is a joke.
Is my eyes flashing before my eyes or something?!
âDear get up and get ready! Your father isnât awake yet either jeez the two of you are going to be the death of meâ
âM-momâ
âYes sweetie?â
âWhat year is it?â She looks at you dumbfounded.
âEh?â
âWhatâŠyear is it?â
âHoney are you okay? Are you feeling sick?â
âPlease answerâ She looks at you worriedly before answering your question.
âItâs 20XX, why? Oh my sevens donât tell me your on drugs?!â
20XX?
No
Impossible
This canât be
Did you justâŠwake up in the past? Exactly 6 years ago? When you first met âŠ.azul
âMomâ
âYes honey? Are you okay?â
âI donât feel too good. I think Iâm just going to stay homeâ
-
EWWW I FEEL LIKE THIS IS CRINGEđđ anyways here some angstđ€ not proof read im literally half asleep rbđ«
#inuiiwonderlandđ€#twisted wonderland#twisted wonderland x reader#disney twst#twst x reader#twst angst#twst azul#twst azul ashengrotto#twisted wonderland azul#twst azul x reader#twisted wonderland x fem reader#twst x female reader#azul x reader#azul ashengrotto#twst tweels#twst imagines
806 notes
·
View notes
Text
âyouâre my red stringâ
synopsis: because ni-ki called you âbroâ, you decided to tease him back with a silent treatment.
warnings: petnames (babe and baby), mention of kisses on the cheek and on your hand, i think that's all? let me know if there's more!
type: fluff (ni-kiâs imagines will always be sfw!!)
wc: around 1k
member: ni-ki from enhypen x gender neutral reader (no pronouns used to describe y/n)
reblogs and likes are really appreciated! not too sure about the end, but lmk if you liked it :D
english's not my main tongue. sorry if i made any mistakes!
permanent taglist: @nsb-rkive @firebenderwolf @yawnzzznnn @ghostyycat7
It's been about three hours since your boyfriend jokingly called you âbroâ. He knew you didn't really like the nickname, but he liked teasing you. For him, seeing your cute reaction and your smile was probably the highlights of his day. That's probably one of the many reasons why he deliberately teased youâŠ
You weren't exactly the kind of person who would use the silent treatment to get what you wanted, but you were curious to see his reaction. After all, you also liked to see him smile.
- I'm home! he exclaimed.
You smiled a little, then waited. This was going to be fun.
Not hearing your voice, Ni-Ki repeated the sentence he had just spoken:
- Babe? Are you there?
Your boyfriend and you shared an apartment, and let's just say that the times he uttered the phrase "I'm home" were pretty rare... He always came home late because of his hard work, and he had a lot of practice. It wasn't part of your ritual not to greet him when you were both in the apartment. The rare moments you had together that weren't during the night when you were asleep, you usually played video games with him and listened to him talk about his upcoming concerts and projects with his music group.
Still not hearing you, you could hear a sigh from him. He knew you were there: your shoes were in the hall. You heard him walk from the front door to the living room, where he found you on your phone, no headphones, no videos playing in the background, your ears perfectly tuned to hear him greet you a few minutes earlier.
- Hi.
You didn't even look at him.
- Are you deaf? he laughed, running a hand through his dark hair. I was waiting for your hug...
Whenever he came home, you always put your arms around Ni-Ki's shoulders. You knew he didn't like that kind of attention from people he didn't know very well, but from you? He loved it. He loved the gentle attention you gave him, the loving names you called him, the cuddling time he spent with you... He loved it, but he would never dare to say it to your face.
- Are you okay? Do you sleep with your eyes open now?
You moved to let him know you weren't sleeping, to let him know what you were doing: a silent treatment.
- Oh, I see what you're doing, Y/N...
He gave you a faint smile.
- It's because I called you bro, isn't it?
You didn't answer, which confirmed that he was right.
- You know I said that just to tease you, right? I didn't mean it. And if it makes you feel any better, I'd say you're my best bro.
You obviously didn't answer.
- So you won't talk? All right, then I'll have to make you talk.
Without letting you react, Ni-Ki took your hand and gave it a simple kiss, hoping it would work.
- Do you want to talk now?
Seeing your resistance, your boyfriend approached you, then gave you a kiss on the cheek and a small smile:
- No reaction? That's strange, you always smile when I kiss your cheek...
Sighing, he rested on the back of the sofa.
- It's not easy to make you talk...
Then he had an idea.
- If I can't make you react physically, I'll make you react verbally.
You looked at him and immediately regretted it: he was way too cute.
- I'll tell you what I like about you, and I'll stop when you're tired of me.
He cleared his throat, then began:
- First of all, I love your eyes. I could get lost in them for years and never get tired of it.
Hoping you would answer, he sighed. He missed you, your words, your affection.
- Second, I love your hands. They're so softâŠ, he added, taking one of your hands and kissing the top of it.
He crossed his fingers with yours and gave you a small smile.
- I love your smile. You always light up the room with yours and every time you smile I think it couldn't be more beautiful, but I'm wrong every time.
You had to bite your lips to hide your smile. You knew you weren't subtle, but you couldn't control your desire to smile.
- Is that a smile I see? Does that mean I can live with a real person again and not a statue? he laughed.
Running a hand through his hair, he continued:
- Should I continue?
Still without an answer, Ni-Ki took the opportunity to continue.
- I like your personality. Actually, I don't think the word "like" is strong enough. I love your personality... You're probably one of the people who means the most to me. You always greet me with a smile on your face and you are always understanding about my schedule and my practices.
While playing with your fingers, he went on:
- You're always there for me, trying to make me smile and feel good, and I really appreciate that.
Your lips hurt. You couldn't stop smiling. You tried to hide it, but it was no use: Ni-Ki would always manage to make you smile.
He sighed:
- And I want you to know that even if you're giving me the silent treatment, I will always love you. Even if I don't show it sometimes, I appreciate you and you're one of the people I care about most.
Seeing your smile gradually spreading, he added:
- And if I may say so, I think you're my red string... I don't really believe in signs and myths or anything like that, but I think this is true. At least I think it is for us.
The Japanese myth of the red string: the one you were passionate about. Ni-Ki and you thought it was cute to know that everyone had a string around them that was attached to someone else.
You couldn't go on any longer. You smiled and put your hands in front of your face.
- I can't go on, you're too cute!
He chuckled slightly:
- You're just obsessed with me, admit it.
- Keep telling yourself that.
He smiled, then kissed you gently on the lip before letting you speak:
- Did you mean any of those things?
He rolled his eyes, then smiled.
- Of course, I did, you silly.
#ghostiiess#enhypen#enhypen imagine#enhypen x you#enhypen x y/n#enhypen x female reader#enhypen x reader#enha#enha x reader#enha x you#enha x yn#enha x female reader#enha x y/n#ni ki x reader#ni ki x female reader#ni ki enhypen#enhypen ni ki#ni ki enha#ni ki imagines#enhypen niki#enhypen imagines#enha imagines#enha imagine#ni ki fanfic#ni ki fluff#enhypen x yn#enhypen x gender neutral reader#enha fluff#enha fic#enha niki
794 notes
·
View notes
Note
(new to Tumblr, sorry in advance) but can we get more gentle Sunday? Like, the way he looks at us through his gentle gaze is too much man idec if it's smut or normal I want to see him ignoring reader's teasing/playful tendencies even if we are a little shit
-IA
paparazzi â sunday
summary. aeons forbid mister sunday has a secret private life outside of being the head of the oak family. it just so happens it might be a bit more promiscuous than originally let on.
notes. IA possibly sent me this six months ago. excuse my unexplained lack of content. more may be coming, not sure. come get ur slop.
warnings. gopher wood appears for five seconds.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/597ef6e864d6cda815d4632036c206a2/31aa3c39e51b967e-f2/s540x810/7d63aad9980dc33ab41b9614fbf70ec02035ab31.jpg)
The Head of the Oak Family almost keeled over on top of his desk the day it was brought to his attention that his name was topping the popularity charts on every site in Penacony. His face was plastered as the preview image on every article attached with his name.Â
That wouldnât have been so bad in itself if the picture wasnât of him âsucking faceâ â as The Penacony Tribune so eloquently put it â with a âdazzling strangerâ â as Inquirer so eloquently put it â on the âwhimsical night celebrating yet another successful Charmony Festivalâ â as Republicony so eloquently putâÂ
Sunday almost heaves as he swipes off the news article. His photo stares back at him on the millions of other sites covering the topic.Â
It wasnât any sort of assumption either; the photo was clearly of Sunday, no doubt about it there. Same coloured hair, the distinctive six feathered wings that curled around his ears that not many other Halovians possessed.Â
Heâd been spotted prior in photos with Robin, who was dressed just as prettily as him on that night, being special guests and important Penacony figures, and so even if his face was obscured in the image he would have been recognised by his clothing.Â
The âdazzling stranger,â however, not so much.Â
They were dressed like all of the other staff in simple black pants and the white apron. Thankfully, their face was completely obscured by shadows, some of Sundayâs face due to the angle, and the branches hanging from where the mysterious photographer had snuck the picture.Â
Sunday wasnât sure whether this was a blessing or a curse, however. On one hand, theyâre safe from the backlash. On the other hand, it only encourages the journalists to play guessing games on who the mysterious person really is.Â
There is an entire article featured already on the list of potential suspects, but thankfully, none of them were correct.Â
Sunday sits at his desk with his phone burning hot and running low in his hand. He doesnât want to continue scrolling, but his fingers swipe and swipe and swipe and every article makes him feel sicker and sicker.Â
His stomach churns and he opens his messages.Â
Ignoring the streams of notifications from work partners, colleagues and his own father, his thumb hovers over your contact. He opens your messages and hesitates.Â
You havenât sent him anything since two hours before he saw you that night. It was a simple âsee u there beautifulâ that made his heart hammer that night.Â
Even now, as his fingers tremble over the keyboard, his face reddens. Nerves spike heavy in his heart like needles made of lead as he thinks on it. And then he thinks, and thinks, and thinks and thinks and thinksâ
He quickly turns his phone off when there is the flap of a wing and a raven perches onto his shoulder, light and soft. The feathers rustle against Sundayâs own, and perhaps once that feeling was comforting to him when he was just a boy. Now, it does nothing but make his heart stop.
The bird speaks, âyouâve made a fool of yourself.â
Sunday stammers for a moment. And then, he answers, âit wonât happen again.â Itâs a phrase heâs said many times, and he hasnât been proud each time he has uttered it. In fact, bitterness seeps at the base of his throat when he whispers, and his stomach stirs. Tears prickle behind his eyelids, but he holds his breath.
âAnother empty promise,â the bird comments. âYou offer a lot of them.âÂ
âIt will not happen again,â he repeats, this time with a steady voice.Â
âI would hope so,â the bird says. âYou are fully aware this next Charmony Festival will beââ
There is a timid knock at the door. Three taps of the knuckle on the wood on the other side ring through loudly, and the ravenâs wings bristle instinctively. It halts its speech as the door is silently pushed open.
Sunday stiffens for a moment. Itâs polite to announce yourself, or to ask permission to step into his office, for colleagues or guests alike. Not many people just invite themselves in.Â
âHi.â Thereâs the familiar click of short heels as Robin inches through the crack in the door and shutting it securely behind her, making sure nobody had seen her wander in. Sheâs wearing one of Sundayâs old sweaters he grew out of, and her hands are covered in blue and red ink.Â
Sunday breathes a sigh of relief.
She pauses for a moment, her eyes flitting to the bird on his shoulder. She nods once in greeting. âFather.âÂ
He pays her no mind. âYou are grown now. You are to deal with the press yourself tonight.âÂ
The bird merely hums before the weight is lifted off and the raven leaves behind a purple feather as it takes flight out of the office window from whence it came.Â
Robin hums worriedly, and thereâs a frown on her lips as she watches the bird depart. âI came to check on you.âÂ
Sundayâs lips twitch upwards into a smile. âWhat for?âÂ
She sits down on one of the chairs opposite his desk and pulls it forward. âWell, youâre all over the news.âÂ
Ah. Sunday grins uneasily. âIt will subside.â He glances down at the empty papers awaiting filling on his desk. He hasnât touched them since the minute before he started receiving frantic messages last night. Â
Since then, he hasnât slept.Â
It wonât subside. It never will. This is a permanent scar on his reputation, his image, his entire work heâs put into this position. This person heâs made of himself is tattered and ruined, and he guarantees if he steps outside of his office and trudges into Aideen Park, his photo will be broadcasted on every screen visible in the area.
Robin rests her elbows on the desk. âI was gonna tell you that.â She taps her nails against the wood. âIt might be a big deal now, but everyone gets bored of the same old news eventually. In a week, everyone will forget. Theyâll move onto something else.â She looks up at him. âButâŠâÂ
Sunday raises his brows.Â
She raises hers in return and leans back in the chair. âYou never told me you found someone. Never thought anyone would be into something as ugly as you.â
He opens his mouth but nothing rolls off his tongue like it usually does. Instead, he quickly shuts it. He swallows hard.Â
âItâs notââÂ
His phone rings. Again. He has ignored most of the incoming calls today, but this ringtone is different, and Robin notices that too.Â
She looks down at his phone on the desk with a sparkle in her gaze. âïżœïżœS that them?âÂ
He does not have to look down at the contact number. âYes.â His fists clench nervously. âItâs not a relationship. Itâsââ
ââComplicated, Iâm sure,â she finishes over the ringtone. She stands up nonetheless. âYou should answer it. It might make it less complicated.âÂ
Sunday hums. His thumb hovers over the decline button.Â
Only when she arrives at the door she reminds him, âIâm here if you need to talk.âÂ
She knows he wonât, and even he knows he wonât, but he thanks her anyway, and she closes the door behind her.Â
Sundays waits for a while. So long, in fact, that heâs missed your call, and youâve sent him a quick âhi beautiful. call me back when u canâ that makes his heart lurch in his throat.Â
And weakly, Sunday returns your call.Â
*àłàŒ
The ceremony was but ten minutes away from starting, and it was him and his alone who would be opening with the welcoming speech, and then sticking around afterwards.
Heâd much rather go home and scream into a pillow.
Even now, as he stands behind the curtains of the stage, he picks at his gloves and pinches the material around his fingers. Heâs already broken a nail from scratching idly at his desk when the tics in his stomach grow too restless, and it catches against the cotton.
Heâs supposed to go out there to commence the second night of the festival, and yet his palms are sweating, and his face is pink and white all over in splotches like spilled speckles of paint, andâÂ
âOoh. Someoneâs nervous.âÂ
Sunday stiffens, though itâs barely visible. Heâd been wrong to assume he was alone for the time being. Backstage has been presently empty aside from a few workers whoâd given him curt nods in passing. It was humiliating to even pretend that nothing was wrong, but it was all he could do.Â
Sunday turns quickly.Â
You pop your head out from one of the side curtains. âDid I scare you?âÂ
His wings flutter instinctively when your hands reach outward to rest on his shoulders, fingers running just short of the base of his lowest pair of wings.Â
Spiders crawl up his throat and Sunday peers behind to check for anyone else that may be passing by.Â
âHow did you get back here?â he asks worriedly.Â
You glance to the left. âI have a key. I work here, remember?â You tap at your badge, the word âESCORTâ printed beneath your name. âWe have to talk.âÂ
âCan it wait?â Sunday glances behind him again. âIâll beââÂ
âReally quickly,â you interrupt. You pop behind the curtain for a second and he hears something rustling. âI wanted to say sorry for⊠well, everything.â Your poke your head out and offer him a white box.Â
Sunday gingerly takes it and lifts the flap.Â
Inside is two giant slices of strawberry shortcake, adorned with frothy white cream and strawberry slices sitting neatly atop in rows of three. They look delicious, but also identical, and Sundayâs wings flutter once.
âMade it for you.âÂ
He glances up. Â
âYou can eat them later.â You hum in amusement. âI know you like strawberry.âÂ
He closes the lid and sets the box aside gently on a nearby table. âI donât remember telling you that.âÂ
You follow him silently after zipping the curtain shut. âYou didnât. I just assumed from your lip balm.âÂ
âMy lip balm?âÂ
âMhm.â You lean forward and press your lips to his quickly.Â
Sunday reels back.
He watches your tongue lick at your bottom lip before you smack your lips together to annoy him. âStrawberry.âÂ
Sunday refuses to make a show of scrubbing the fluster off of his face. If heâs to touch his face, then he has to fix his hair, and then his shirt, and then his pants, and thenâ
âHey.âÂ
He hasnât even realised your cold hands have moved to soothe his burning cheeks.Â
âI know I kinda made your life harder with this whole⊠rendezvousâŠâ Your thumb nail traces the outline of his lip, collecting smudged shine of his lip balm. âMaybe when you finally quit this suckish job I can live my dream sucking at Mister Sundayâs face out on the streets.âÂ
Sunday knits his brows together.
The back of your knuckles finds one of his wings and you follow the plush feathers idly.Â
Nervously, his eyes search around the room again.Â
âThereâs nobody here,â you remind him.Â
âThatâs what we assumed last tââÂ
You kiss him then, partly to shut him up, and it seems to do the trick just fine.Â
Sunday canât fight the way he instantly melts in your embrace. His knees almost give out as your knuckle twists into the base of his stiffened wing. His heart pounds ridiculously quickly in his chest, so much so he feels horrifically sick and dizzy, like he could die right there, and heâd be okay with it.Â
He returns your affections as best he can with what strength he still has. His grips tight onto your arms and he all but pushes his face closer to your lips. The tip of his nose squishes against the side of yours and his wings flutter beneath your fingers. He feels you pluck a loose, overgrown feather from the base.
You pull away.Â
When he gives chase, you tap his feather against his lips. âIâll give you the rest of the shortcake tonight.âÂ
Sunday blinks once, twice. Then, he swallows whatever pride remains in his heart and leans forward to press a kiss to your cheek. âThen I look forward to your visit.â
You reach upwards and pinch his nose. âNow go do your sucky job.âÂ
Since you told him to.
âIâll wait for you, Mister Sunday,â you promise him with a grin. âIâve got time.â
Sunday scoffs playfully. âIâll be in this position for a long time.â
âYep. Even if youâre all old and wrinkly, Iâll still give you kisses.â You point at him. âPromise.â
âMhm.â He can be playful if he wants to, you notice. âThen I look forward to the day.â
Your heart stammers.
He notices your cheeks darken with blood.
You laugh and almost trip over your own feet. Then, you raise him a mock salute and disappear around the corner.
Sunday knows he wonât be seeing you for a while. Not while heâs stuck as Head, anyway.
But still, his chest fills with warmth at the idea that one dayâand maybe that day will never come. Maybe he will die before he ever gets the chance to really meet you againâyou will be there. And heâll let his feet drag him towards you so he can feel your hands in his. Itâs a pull, like a magnet.
He knows patience.
So, heâll wait. Heâll wait as long as he has to until he has you again.
149 notes
·
View notes
Text
Disillusionment and Detention - SS NSFW
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/64abb27253c9a9d974eced768a1086f5/f4464574d4877ee3-73/s400x600/4e10c47a522554f8ab20c92db0c91feca9ffeb78.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/9f0818c878c5a6581d0a6e86b034bd7a/f4464574d4877ee3-dd/s540x810/9d9b3c36c9997a5d8568f42e34caaf9f2a97463e.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0de5f789f40551c14b0db6cc8c20eeee/f4464574d4877ee3-78/s500x750/e7f3c33c8ce91108cddfec535438b4ed76d1e2a8.jpg)
Fucking Sebastian Sallow. If there was one thing your boyfriend excelled at aside from getting under your skin, it was managing to rope himself into another detention due to his sheer lack of self-discipline. Now donât get him wrong â Sebastian was usually able to use his charm and (sometimes lack of) wit to talk himself out of having to spend an hour on a Tuesday afternoon in the detention chamber â yet this time, after being caught for a third consecutive night sneaking past Scribner into the Restricted Section for whatever the hell he was hell bent on researching; heâd backed himself tight into web filled corner of excuses he wasnât able to weasel his way out of.
This of course, meant that you were the one who suffered. Sure â you could look at is as a positive; an hour of alone time which you could relish and relax into before Sebastian came bounding back into your life with more than likely another irresponsible spur of the moment idea or senseless scheme, but with it being your 2nd anniversary; youâd hoped to actually spend a quiet, voluptuous â even possibly romantic night together. Fucking hell.
Kicking your legs up behind you on the bed; breath whistling heavily in utter boredom; you pulled across your charms textbook and figured youâd make the most of getting ahead on study. Flicking through the pages to the one you thought Professor Ronen had prescribed as extra reading material â was it page 148 or page 184? your eyes scanned the printed text, locking in on something you suddenly found oh so very intriguing, although youâd already learned the charm.
The disillusionment charm works to disguise a user or its intended target as its surroundings by making it take on the exact colour and texture of the environment it shifts through, effectively turning it onto a chameleon.
You paused; sucking your bottom lip into your mouth so that your teeth could chew at it as your mind revelled in the abrupt possibilities which it conjured. Perhaps if Sebastian couldnât be here in your dorm with you --- you could go to him? Ha! It sounded all too easy, and perhaps for once, it actually was. Rolling over onto your bed to sit up at the edge, you hunted around for your wand which youâd hidden in the top drawer of your side table and smirked at the dainty piece of ebony wood, for the first time; in probably a long time you admired how such a simple tool could do oh so very much. Rising to your feet, you slipped your robe off; finding it easier to move without it on and twirled your wand around yourself as if wrapped yourself in an invisible rope as a pretty white light entrapped you into the disillusionment charm. Glancing in your vanity mirror, you saw little more than a glitch of your bed and dorm wall in the mirrorâs reflection. Perfect!
The wander through the corridors of the castle while students still moved and bustled within them was more difficult than expected. Youâd wasted a considerable amount of time reaching the passage of the fouls â why the corridor within the castle had this name, you had absolutely no idea yet you were as thrilled as ever to see that the door to the detention chamber was wide open; perhaps, you thought; for light, as it definitely didnât seem to have any.
Creeping in, the chamber was much darker than youâd expected â drab, dull, almost Cimmerian in feel. An array of skull bones and hourglasses littered the room as a decorative reminder of time wasted being better spent elsewhere and there were piled upon piles of parchments gathering dust which read phrases such as, âmake effort, not excusesâ. It was the shackles in the corner which most unnerved you â a heinous and entirely antiquated method of torture, youâd wish not upon your worst enemy. Eyes flicking around the chamber, you were quick to notice Sebastian seated in the back corner; a few rows away from where Professor Sharp sat, intently reading a copy of the daily prophet and crawled along the cold stone floors until you reached his desk. Slipping in beneath it, you tugged at his trousers around Sebastianâs ankle and coughed merely louder than the breaths you were taking.
âSallowâŠâ
The hiss of his name was drenched in grievance towards him. Not quite getting his attention; you slid a hand gingerly up over his knee and pinched where the bone dipped. Careful not to get hit by his sudden movements, you whispered his name again ever so softly; voice quivering to gain his attention. Sebastian sat back in his chair; eyes gazing down beneath the desk with a curiosity painted throughout them at hearing your voice.
âThat you, my love?â
A light chuckle escaped you that you quickly forced to an abrupt end by cupping your mouth shut with a hand and took a deep breath in to control yourself.
âWell well well⊠what have we here?â, Sebastian continued speaking beneath his breath as to not draw attention, âA sneaky little minx huh? You know youâre playing with fire putting yourself under a desk in a detention session youâve snuck into â if Sharp catches you here itâll be a double, back-to-back detention for the both of us.â
Despite his words, Sebastian reached out beneath the desk and felt around for you; brushing your hair back with a swoop of his fingers that you leant into needily. His dark coffee-coloured eyes sparked with an amusement you hadnât witnessed before and a hint of arousal at your welcomed yet daring intrusion.
âWhat? I thought Iâd just⊠brighten up your afternoon. Not happy to see me?â, you asked with a smirk to your voice. It matched the one on your face although Sebastian wasnât able to see it; instead, just a glitch of space between his legs beneath the desk he sat at.
âAlways happy to see you love, but I must say; I do admire your audacity. Itâs not often people manage to surprise me.â
Sebastian glances around the chamber; Professor Sharp still engrossed in the horoscopes heâs reading with a heavy eyeroll, another Slytherin student alongside a Ravenclaw writing lines as if theyâre lives depended on it. Sebastian had had the pleasure of discovering that detention â was merely a waste of his own time. The punishments received in this chamber, minor consequences as to what theyâd actually face out in the real world. With a wicked grin pulled at the corners of his lips, he asked the real questions he was seeking answers for.
âWhat brings you to my neck of the woods, mhmm? On search for some excitement to liven up your dull evening?â
You sighed and pinched painfully at his knee again which made Sebastian flinch. Fucking cocky Slytherin.
âWell we were meant to be celebrating our two year anniversary tonight but noooo.. you had to go get yourself bloody caught by Scribner. How many times have I told you? Give it at least three days before sneaking back into the Restricted Section, but of course you donât bloody listen â you never do because Sebastian fucking Sallow always knows best!â
Sebastianâs left brow raises at the conclusion of your rant dressed as a soliloquy and canât help but smirk at your clear frustration.
âWell Iâm stuck here for anotherâ, he gazes at the row of hour glasses along a shelf and guestimates off the amount of sand left in them almost professionally, ââŠ20 or so minutes of this torturous ordeal. How about I make it up to you later? Promise. Just you and I.â
You grumble quietly to yourself; shifting to get your knees comfortable against the cold stone floors. Itâs not ideal; but youâve come to the quick realisation that youâll probably need to stay here until the detention session is well and truly over. Professor Sharp may have been engrossed in his paper, but he wasnât a fool and youâd surely be caught trying to sneak out.
âTell you what love â why donât you stay hidden there and weâll try to workout something where we can both do our best to make the most of our remaining time together? Surely, weâre both clever enough to find a way to, as you so well put, brighten up my afternoon.â
âSure, sure â brighten up your afternoon. Oh Sallow, I intend on doing so much more than just that.â
As Sebastian moves his hands again to brush through your hair; you smack them away lightly before chuckling to yourself. Sticking a hand out from underneath the desk and waving right at the Ravenclaw student who seems to be staring in your direction, you smirk noting that the disillusionment charm is still working and quietly get to work; fingers prying apart Sebastianâs worn leather belt from the constraints of its heavy brass buckle and tug his zipper down as he remains seated.
âThis alright babe?â
Sebastian inhales sharply feeling your deft fingers working at his waist; his body immediately tensing up with anticipation. A final glance around the room tracked by his eyes ensuring that Sharp or any of the other students remain oblivious to the clandestine activities youâre both partaking in.
âCareful love â you keep up with that and youâll have me forgetting where we are.â
Despite words of almost warning, Sebastian makes no move to stop you, instead shifting his hips to grant you better access as you shuffle in closer between his legs; skirt and socks nicking softly at the uneven floor. The risk of getting caught like this only serves to heighten Sebastianâs arousal; his cock already beginning to strain against the confines of his briefs. Reaching down to grab your wrist; Sebastian attempts to guide your hand to the bulge now prominent in his trousers with a low, lustful rasp.
âTouch me love; show me just how badly you want to brighten up my afternoon.â
Sebastianâs hips buck slightly, in need of seeking more of your touch; desperate for the feel of your fingers wrapped around his aching length. Two soft taps against the outside of his thighs with your hands instruct him, as usual: to be patient. The reminder intertwined with a soft âuh-uhâ, uttered as a breath of whos actually in charge here.
âYou just focus on not getting us caught yeah?â
Peeling back the waistband of his briefs, you watch with hell-bent intent as Sebastianâs hardened cock springs free from the fabric constraint, straining up towards his stomach. Taking a second, you admire blissfully just how excited he already is to see you. As Sebastian smirks at your reproving reminder; two syllables which have him completely under control; he finds himself leaning back into his seat, legs dragging as they shuffle to spread, giving you slightly more room and he raises his hands, low at his sides in a gesture of absolute surrender.
âI may be a mere pawn in your skilled handy work my love, but Iâd say my body has a way of being quite expressive in showing its appreciation for you.â
With eyes darkened with lust, and cheeks blushed with a taint of cherry red desire; Sebastianâs hands find the back of your head, fingers threading into your hair as he attempts to gently guide you towards his now aching cock. His breathing hitches and knots within his throat as you snicker discreetly and let your hot breath weave across his sensitive head; lips quick to pepper a few light kisses at the tip before your tongue pokes out and gives it a soft, kitten like lick; lapping up the beads of precum that are already oozing out.
âGood thing I skipped lunch todayâŠâ
Sebastian inhales sharply as your lips brush against his sensitivity, his body jolting at the almost electric pleasure which courses through his veins. A low, guttural groan escapes his lips as his fingers tighten in your hair, almost painful with their intensity and he finds himself fighting the urge to thrust forward and bury himself in the wet and warm haven of your mouth. Sebastian, bless him however knows he has to maintain some semblance of control; lest he begin to alert everyone else seemingly unsuspecting still in the detention chamber to your sudden illicitness.
âFuck.. keep that up and I wonât last long enough to make this detention worthwhile.â
Despite his words as before, Sebastian still makes no move to stop you; instead shifting how he sits, his hips slightly more forward to offer you better access to his ache. The thrill of this all â the danger of getting caught, the fact youâd visited, how youâd used the charm he taught you years ago to have yourself deliciously huddled between his knees only serves to heighten his excitement and arousal. Heâs like a kid whoâs been taken to HoneyDukes for the first time â overwhelmed and thrilled. His cock however, is now red and throbbing with a very, very desperate need for sudden release.
âYou like that, Sebby?â
âOh love, I can not fucking wait to feel that clever tongue of yours wrapped around me. That mouth sucking me off until Iâm drowning in pleasure and the only thing I can think about is how fucking perfect youâre going to look swallowing every single fucking last drop I give youâŠ.â, he trails off; hands wrapping around the edge of the desk â knuckles whitening although nothing yet has really started. âFuck.. I need you, I need you, I need you so, so fucking badly. Please..â
His words carrying a desperate plea; that silent begging for you to grant him both the attention and pleasure he so fucking urgently craves, you pause to think. Taking time to calculate your next move.
âItâs cute when you beg Sallowâ, you whisper against the inside of his thigh â barely audibly. âI could get used to it.â
Giving a hand of yours permission to shimmy across Sebastianâs lap; feeling the soft material of his trousers that it seems heâs so desperate to try and rid himself of as much as possible, you wrap your hand around the base of his cock; fingers barely able to encircle the girth and lift it up slightly, lips pressing an almost French style kiss to the sensitive underside before you flatten your tongue and swipe it with a long teasing swipe, following the thick vein he has which has begun to pulse.
Becoming greedy; needy â Sebastian skims his wand off the edge of the desk and without muttering a word, shows off his skill of non-verbal spells, making you visible â not that the rest of the chamber would see you anyway with how dark and secluded the two of you were.
âFuck love â youâre playing with fire behaving like that.â
Your doe eyes flickering up to lock in with Sebastianâs own; you watch absorbed in him as he swallows hard; adams apple bobbing within his throat at the effort as he lets out a rather low and strangled groan. His voice is laced with a gravelly rasp â layered thick with desire and an ounce of warning.
âStop teasing you wicked witch. Take my cock and show me everything I know your mouth and filthy tongue can really fucking do.â
His grip on your hair tightens; fingers beginning to curl around the silk strands as he guides your head forward with an impatient tug, urging your to take him in deep.
âTsk, tsk Sebastian⊠someoneâs impatient.â
Wrapping your lips firmly around his tip, your roll your tongue hungrily in small figure eights, a move which you know will leave him breathless and hum as you swallow an inch or so of cock into our mouth; taking every single second of this as slow as you possibly can. The vibrations of your humming, cause Sebastian to tilt his head back; eyes fixed on the ceiling as he scans the room again using his peripherals to ensure your dirty little secret is safe. Itâs a shockwave of pleasure which hits Sebastian straight in the gut when you inch your mouth down slowly. Sucking your cheeks in hollow as you savour the taste of his skin.
âThatâs it love â take it. Fuck. Your mouth feels incredible. Take my cock in deeper â show me just how badly you want to make this detention fly by for meâ, his words again come out low, Sebastianâs body trembling against his seat due to the force of his desires. âI can only fucking imagine how good its going to be to spill myself straight down your fucking throatâŠâ
Trailing off; Sebastian rocks his hips gently as he begins to lose himself in the exquisite pleasure your mouth is willing to provide. Pushing a hand up hard against his stomach; you guide Sebastian back into his seat momentarily; removing your mouth from his cock.
âBehave..â, you remind him with a knowing look, âOr youâll get us both fucking caught.â
Shifting so that youâre now tightly kneeling between his knees, you use the fact his seat has been ever so slightly pushed back to allow for grace and space as you hover your head over his lap â lowering your mouth to swallow in his entire length and feel his tip hit the back of your throat causing you to unexpectedly choke. Itâs the way he hisses with an inhale that causes him to groan. The sensations are intense. The tight, wet heat of your mouth engulfing him completely forcing Sebastian to bite down hard on his lower lip â drawing blood to stifle the cry of pleasure which is threatening to escape from deep within his chest.
His hands fisting into your hair once again; this time rougher, almost impoverished, untactful; he grapples at the silken strands tightly as he fights the urge to thrust forward and fuck your mouth with an absolute reckless abandon. Sebastianâs completely aware at this point that he has to do as little as possible to not draw any unwanted attention, but by god the way your mouth is taking him in deep isnât making it fucking easy.
âIf you keep this up â I wonât be able to last long enough to give that mouth of yours the thorough fucking that it so clearly deserves. So that no matter how much you drink, how many times you brush your teeth; youâll be tasting me for fucking days.â
Raising a brow; youâre about to say something when you hear footsteps walk into the chamber.
âSharp â a word.â
Headmaster Blackâs voice wails through the chamber; flooding nervousness in through your veins as the two men of faculty step outside to discuss seemingly important matters you could not care less about.
âSebby?â, you groan a little louder now that the presence of authority isnât around.
âYeah love?â
ââŠfuck me?â
His eyes widening at your sudden approval for more; the smirk playing at the corners of his lips sends a jolt of pure, unadulterated lust surging across your skin in the form of a light sweat and youâre aware that Sebastian knows he doesnât have to hold back any longer. With a feral growl, primal and almost animalistic, he grips tighter again at your hair and begins to thrust his hips forward, fucking your mouth with desperation and utter greed. Itâs simple. He needs this. He needs you. He yanks your head down as he continues to rock forward, burying himself to the hilt in the tight, wet, hot heat of your throat with each power-hungry surge of his hips.
An obscene slurping noise begins to fill the chamber as your mouth struggles to accommodate Sebastianâs relentless thrusts. Saliva dripping from the corners of your mouth, down your chin and onto shirt; highlighting with a dampness your heaving chest. Heâs too far gone at this point to care about being caught. Too consumed with the refined pleasure of you. Your mouth. The way itâs taking his aching cock. Sebastian leans forward; head dropping down with a contorted mask of ecstasy â snarling our his next few words.
âTake it you filthy little witch; choke on it, gag on it, fucking take it all like the cock hungry fucking whore you areâŠâ
The degrading litany of lust is punctuated only by the lewd slapping of flesh against flesh as he continued to rut into your mouth with a brutal fervour. Glancing up a the door; he notices the shadows of Sharp and Black beginning to stir and Sebastian knows he has to hurry. With a final few thrusts, Sebastian buries himself in; balls clenched and smacking against your chin as he holds your head still, his cock pulsing and throbbing as he begins to unload â spurt after spurt of hot, thick cum straight down your gullet.
Sebastianâs body shakes and near convulses with his release; his fingers digging into your hair and scalp hard enough to leave bruises as he finishes riding out the intensity of the moment. Just to be sure youâre more than satisfied, he grinds his lips against your face, making sure youâve gotten every single last drop heâs able to give before releasing your hair, your head and finally slumping back in his seat â chest heaving; sweat beading on his brow.
Falling back; your arms catching your sudden stumble â you let out a whimper with a staggered breath; swallowing the remnants lingering on your tongue before licking your lips once over. A thumb; gently at the corners of your mouth to ensure youâve cleaned up. The sight of Sebastianâs chest heaving; how heâs struggling to catch his breath â his half dishevelled uniform; that lustful look in his eye. God it makes this whole fucking ordeal all that more satisfying.
âHope you enjoyed detention Sallow.â
âEnjoyed it? FuckâŠâ, he doesnât bother to keep his voice down; smirk teasing at his lips as he places a hand on his chest in an attempt to settle and catch his breath. âThat was fucking incredible.â
He reaches down; cupping your chin with a gentleness you had temporarily forgotten he had and admires the blush flushed across your cheeks, the way your shirt is damp and wet, the swollen tenderness of your lips. Sebastian feels his spent cock twitch traitorously â the thought of bending you in half over a desk and flipping your skirt up to take you then and there â consequences be fucking damned; rush through his head; but instead, he thinks reasonably for once; tucking himself away as Professor Sharp re-enters the chambers.
âYouâre all dismissed for the afternoon. May I remind you not to make this chamber a regular visitation.â
Chuckling at the professorsâ words, you push yourself up onto your feet with the assistance of both the desk as well as Sebastian and smirk; knowing that youâll now get to at least spend a little more time with him to finish celebrating your anniversary.
âMsâŠ?â
Your eyes weaved straight towards Professor Sharp who you could tell, was looking directly at you. At the mess you were. At the way you had practically pinned yourself to your boyfriend. You may have described Sebastian once or twice before as impulsive, reckless, careless, even at times a fool but you⊠you were an idiot for not remembering to recast disillusionment which is what got you into this little rendezvous in the first place.
âFuckâŠâ
------
not edited; idea came while i was in the shower - never written something so fucking fast in my life. enjoy my sweets xo
146 notes
·
View notes
Note
heyyy el
requesting politely reader ... tending to ... arlecchino with her mouth and going from starting timid to taking a bit more control to arles surprise
lots of care and love just like in the one you just posted :3
mhm ty
Hi anon<33 I hope you are doing well and having a nice night (itâs night for me). I liked this idea >:) sorry lol it took me a while to come up with a concept but I hope this suffices đđđ (hi guys the dirty words are slowly making a reappearance)
Word count: 2.2k
Contents: soft dom!reader (kind of yes), bottom Arlecchino, cunnilingus (funny word), fingering at the end, orgasm denial (ONCE GUYS OKAY ONCE), also praise (guys Iâm cooked)
Songs I listened to (for fun): fantastic- king princess (is this one obvious or not), disease- lady gaga, shhh!- viviz, pivot- HEYOON, boyfriend- dove Cameron, impurities- le sserafim
Thereâs more but I forgot
Nsft utc<3
Arlecchino is not a receiver. She gives and takes nothing, itâs how sheâs always liked it, whatever the reason may be. She has not explained, and you doubt she will. Arlecchino is very secretive, youâve come to learn. She divulges what she must, and keeps the rest hidden. Even you, who seems to know more about her than anyone ever has, is kept in the dark about a lot of thingsâ what exactly triggers her nightmares? What truly happened with that âMotherâ of hers? There are rumours, of course. Arlecchino is mad and cursed, she killed her Mother ruthlessly without reason, she killed her best friend for nothing other than a simple quarrel. You know them to be false, now you know her better, but what you canât seem to understand is why she lets the lies fester, why allows herself to be portrayed as a cruel monster. She canât seem to answer you.
Arlecchino also refuses to tell you why she pushes herself so hard, or why she has such strict rules for herself. You beg her to take that damn suit off constantly (for.. Multiple reasons, both you and her know that well enoughâ she only obliges when it ends in you as a quivering mess on the bed). âWhat happened to regular clothing? I know you dislike dresses, but you donât have to force your body into that silly suit all the time.â is a phrase often uttered. Silence is the only answer given.
Silence seems to be an answer you get from her often. In different contexts, of course. Sometimes, she is silent when she is comfortable, when she is thinking, when she is angry.. You realised long ago that she is a woman of few wordsâ and even fewer sounds. During the rare occasions you get to make her feel good (whether thatâs simultaneous to your own pleasure, or before), the only sounds you really hear are the soft breaths and the slight grunts whenever you do something she particularly likes. You have made it your mission to coax more sounds out of her, even if itâs the last thing you do. You experiment with different things each time you get to make her feel good, anything remotely sexual sheâs done to you, you try with her. Degradation doesnât work, her only response is a cock of her eyebrow and a scoff. Praise is a little bit better, earning a soft kiss on whatever part of your skin she can reach. Tying her up is out of the questionâ she has made it abundantly clear multiple times she only enjoys the act of bondage, however small, when you are on the receiving end. Itâs the case for a lot of things, and it almost irritates you. Almost. it turns out the answer is something much simpler than anything youâve ever tried, and you mentally curse yourself for taking so long to figure it out (for Arlecchino, that was the point. She likes the game, even if she truly is trying to keep her weakness hidden).
The answer was something she had done to you almost every time you had engaged in some form of intimate act with her. There arenât many acts more intimate than your partner giving up the ability to speak because their tongue seems to be.. Busy. You just hadnât realised that Arlecchino would ever be on the receiving end. So, after much pleading (and begging to the point it almost seems youâre begging her to fuck you instead of the other way around), she seemed to relent. Barely.
âLet me try,â comes the soft whisper from your lips, hitting the side of her neck as you gently place kisses there. Thereâs no reaction, but you could swear you felt a shiver. Moving away from the milky, unmarred skin of her neck (one of the only places that isnât marked with either her curse or an array of scars), you almost expertly push the blazer off her shoulders before slowly sinking to your knees. The carpet is fuzzy, but it doesnât do much to soften the hard wood underneath. You canât find yourself caring. The blazer lands on the back of the desk chair. Excited, desperate fingers tug at the buttons of those godforsaken trousers until they finally do what you want them to do. Youâve done what you can, you canât push her hips up so you can continue to take them off, sheâs stronger than youâll ever be (you like that). âDonât you think it would feel nice? You know it feels nice. Do you not think you deserve it?â
âI do not deserve the pleasure you give me,â she murmurs, a rare show of her inner thoughts. The woman criticises herself too much, you think. You wish she wouldnât be so strict with herself.
âIrrelevant,â She shivers at the slight sternness of your voice. It mirrors her own. âDo you want it?â
Arlecchino doesnât respond for a while. Her hand moves to your head, and she caresses your hair, gently stroking and tugging at the strands before she eventually speaks, a whisper, a subconscious attempt to hide the fact sheâs about to chase something she never allows herself to. âPut a pillow under your knees, at least.â
You grin, so pleased with yourself. You stand again, only to sprint and find a pillow. It happens to be the pillow you sleep on, it doesnât matter. You return to your position only to find her trousers messily on the ground, and the top four buttons of her dress shirt undone. The look in her eyes is one youâve rarely seenâ want. âBeg.â you whisper, the grin still on your face. Arlecchinoâs own face twists into a frown.
âI will die before I beg for anything.â Her tone is resolute, and you sit there nonetheless, unmoving apart from the finger tracing up and down her toned thigh. You both stay like that for an agonising two minutes before she barely mumbles. âPlease.â
You are incredibly aware that you wonât get more than that, so, even though you know it doesnât do much, you mutter âgood girlâ. It does do something, though. You barely hear it, but her breath shakes. You take it as an initiative to start, so you let your lips find her thigh, planting wet, open mouthed kisses up towards her inner thigh. You continue, andâ sheâs soaked already. Youâve done exactly nothing and sheâs as wetter than youâve ever seen her. Your eyes move up to hers, a raise of your eyebrow as you open your mouth to speak, but she cuts you off before you can speak.
âDo not. I am aware of the.. situation.â
âBut youâre all wet and itâs all for my tongue. Isnât that sweet?â Youâve never been this cocky at all, and Arlecchino would be a liar if she said she didnât like it. She tries to find words, something to refute the claim, but her words are ripped from her lips when she feels your own lips graze her clit. Itâs a tiny movement, really, but one she isnât entirely used to. The only reaction she makes, however, is a slightly sharper exhale. Until your eyes stare straight into hers and you do it again, though for longer. Then again, though this time your tongue presses flat against it. Your tongue doesnât move, much to Arlecchinoâs dismay. The hand that rested in your hair gently tugs.
âContinue.â She speaks breathily, and her words shake. You can practically hear her gulp as she tries (and fails) to calm herself, and you know sheâs probably telling herself to show no emotion. Though, when you finally start moving your tongue in slow, languid motions, you hear her shaky sigh and feel her hand in your hair tighten even more. You try to find a rhythm that affects her the most, alternating between soft licks and harder pressesâ you find that swirling your tongue around her clit, occasionally moving down to dip your tongue into her aching cunt. Your eyes dart up to her every few seconds to catch her mouth falling open and her head tilting back. When her mouth isnât open, sheâs stifling any noise she could possibly make, gritting her teeth so hard youâre almost certain theyâre going to crack. The next time you tear your eyes away from her skin and move them to her face, her eyes are squeezed shut, and only then does a quiet groan escape her.
Something seems to change in your mind, because your hands move to grip her thighs, holding them apart despite them trembling. Sheâs sensitive, after all, it isnât often she gets taken care of, is it? The blackened hand not pulling greedily at the strands on your head moves in an attempt to push your hands away, but your voice vibrates against her (which of course, causes another quiet sound to slip from her). âKeep your hands on the chair.â
Arlecchinoâs eyes shoot open, a gasp practically ripping through her lungs. âYou cannot expect me tââ
âDo it or I stop. Let me finish making you feel good.â She scolds herself internally for letting you get too comfortable with her own tricks. Either way, it feels good and she doesnât want you to stop, though sheâd rather cut off her own arm than admit it. She doesnât need to say a word, though, the small groans (and whimpers) tell you everything. Especially when they grow louder, and her chest begins heaving, and her voice breaks with every utterance of your name. Itâs the most pleasure sheâs ever outwardly expressed.
âWhy did you stop?â Her exasperated, breathless voice echoes the room. You stopped just as her orgasm was reaching the peak, causing it to ebb away quickly, a sense of disappointment growing in Arlecchinoâs stomach. Her eyes, now piercing into you with that familiar irritated stare, meet yours, your own full of amusement. Wiping your chin (when youâre eating pussy like itâs the last meal youâll ever eat, it tends to get messy, doesnât it?), you chuckle and respond in your own teasing lilt.
âYou taste so good, and your pussy is so damn pretty, Arlecchino. I donât particularly want to stop right now. You can take it, canât you? Keep your hands still.â Her face twists into some odd mix of mortified and aroused, but your tongue meets her clit again, and the only sound she can make is something so uncharacteristic, a whine. You continue exactly what you were doing before, though this time you decide to slide a finger into herâ the reaction she gave was definitely a pleasant one, her back arching off of the chair, her hands squeezing the seat of it in an attempt to keep them still. Arlecchino reaches the peak quicker this time, and despite your bossy orders, she finds herself melting into you completely, her hips grinding herself onto your tongue as much as she possibly can. Itâs completely different to how she was at the beginning, her plan to remain unbothered and stoic foiled.
âCan Iâ please donât stop this time.â When there comes no response from you other than a curl of your finger, she moans your name in a useless attempt to get you to answer her. Youâre being mean, she thinks, and youâre using everything she does against her. âAnswer me. Tell me I can cum.â
How is she still demanding things from you even in this position? She lost all control a long time ago. You find your eyes opening though, and while adding a second finger, your voice softens and you speak, voice full of affection. âBe good and cum for me, then. Now, before I change my mind. Let yourself feel good, yeah?â
Arlecchino doesnât need to be told twice, because her hips lose whatever rhythm they had when your tongue presses flat against her, letting her choose the pace and the rhythm she knows will get her there quickest (it doesnât take long, the woman is so sexually pent up itâs laughable). Within a minute, sheâs crying out, her hands flying up to her face to cover the obscene expression she knows is there. You pay no attention, only watching every movement with a sense of satisfaction and a smile in your eyes. You keep your finger curling and your tongue still until her body stops rocking, and her hands leave her face. When her face, the one you find so beautiful, emerges from behind her hands, mascara slightly smudged, you canât help but snicker as you pull out and away from her.
âBetter?â You ask, wiping your chin once more with the back of your hand. You somehow look so smug and the look on your face pisses Arlecchino off, just a little. How youâre so calm and collected and sheâs a fucked out mess sat in her desk chair.
âYes,â she says, her voice sharper than she intends it to be really, but she continues in the same tone. âI do hope you donât think weâre finished, hm?â Your head tilts in slight confusion, but the smile remains on your face. After a while, Arlecchinoâs own lips twitch upwards, barely noticeable, but you notice nonetheless. âHow could I leave you without feeling good, too? Go to the bedroom, please.â
#đ„ đđ«đđłđąđ°đŁđ©đđȘđąđ° đŠđ«đđŹđ”#arlecchino x reader#Arlecchino#arlecchino x you#arlecchino smut#arle smut#arlecchino genshin impact#arlecchino blog#arlecchino genshin#genshin impact#arlechinno genshin#arle#arlechinno x reader#genshin wlw#genshin x reader#genshin fanfic#genshin smut#genshin arlecchino#genshin impact arlecchino#arle genshin#Peruere#the knave#genshin impact fanfics#genshin x you#genshin x y/n#lol#have a good night anon#you truly deserve it
329 notes
·
View notes
Text
-`âĄÂŽ- đȘŒ â đ°đĄđđ§ đČđšđź đđđ©đđ«đđđ, đšđźđ« đđšđ«đđ«đđŹđŹ đđđ„đ„ đđ©đđ«đ.
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/0749d379764d2961bc1e076c2599468a/51fec21fb0f544b9-ed/s540x810/24cdde9459176084dae7be839b84984a6fd446fb.jpg)
-`âĄÂŽ- đ©đđąđ«đąđ§đ đŹ : jake sully â fem!reader â neytiri
-`âĄÂŽ- đŹđźđŠđŠđđ«đČ : Love is one you never thought to experience after leaving your vanishing planet, and soon youâd be departing from existence. But that didnât mean you didnât want it, and it seems your wants were heard because here you were, on a rare, beautiful planet, with not one but two lovers who bathed you with love endlessly.
Jake Sully; the one who found your figure far more pretty and angelic than any other human in earth, a blunt, impetuous, stupidly beautiful man, adapted into one of the people, Toruk Makto, Oloâeyktan, who had and took his second chance in starting a new life with you and the Omatikaya peopleâs daughter, Neytiri.
Neytiri te Tskaha Mo'at'ite; bold, fierce, unyielding, devastatingly gorgeous, found surprise in tolerating a simple humanâs presence. deeply intrigued to know you, a simple human without an avatar. That intrigue morphed into never ending adoration when she discovered youâre not just some simple person, but youâre hers and his person, beautiful and unique in their eyes.
Seykxel txeâlan, âstrong heartâ, one of the first words she had said to Jake. The phrase becoming the first in the start of the original Sullysâ fortress; Jake, Neytiri, and you. It becomes a reassurance and affectionate name she only utters while Jakeâs becomes, âThis right here, is a fortress. One without the other is just bound to fall apart, and I donât ever want to experience that again without my girls.â
You knew your departure was bound to come, but the more happiness and love you were surrounded with, the more it seemed it wasnât bound to happen anytime soon because once you hit Pandoraâs atmosphere, your sickness seemed to have âŠfaded away. Doctor Grace Augustine, a good friend she became to you, wasted no time in trying to figure out what seemed to be the change, especially when one day out in Pandoraâs nature that theyâd unexpectedly discovered you could breathe in the same air it contained without having to wear a breathing mask. Her curious examination in trying to discover what had caused the sudden flee of your sickness was cut short after her passing, the answer unknown to you all.
You thought as long as you were out of danger, as long as you had them both, youâd be okay. You experienced love, but now you find yourself yearning for more of it â an experience to carry life that embodies Jake's, and Neytiriâs love for you. It is risky, of course, with you being human in a planet unknown to your kindâs pregnancy. Especially with the flaws of your heart, but youâd already tested the limits the moment you agreed to study this planet. And who are they to deny you? They, along with the scientists that stayed behind with the forest people, and tsahik try to make this possible for you, though your heart inhibited this, and it seems your lovers felt the same.
-`âĄÂŽ- đ°đšđ«đ đđšđźđ§đ : 46.8k+ ( I got ahead of myselfâ)
-`âĄÂŽ- đ đđ§đ«đ / đđšđ§đđđąđ§đŹ : fluff, evolves MAJOR!angst, handful of emotional parts within this, implied smut though not entirely, mentions of blood, miscarriages, sick!reader, pregnant!reader, health issues, doctor talk, flashbacks, MAJOR!character death Jake having a potty mouth, both love reader so much, like love LOVES her so much, baby!Neteyam and Kiri love their mamas so much!! neglecting infant / child, TWINS, bittersweet moments, angst-y bittersweet ending
-`âĄÂŽ- đđđ đŹ :@peachycrime @tsukicores @cazadordetitanes @xstargayzer @sleepgod182 @skeletondeerart @emmaveale123 @spadezrazz @szaontop @rainbowcake1212 @unicornicopia1 @top-crop @innercreationflower @agathaharknessfan96
-`âĄÂŽ- đđąđŻđąđđđ«đŹ đđČ : @cafekitsune !!!
-`âĄÂŽ- aâs note : okay so, bare with me. Weâre going to take a journey within this being practically a dissertation!! I recommend a snack and tissues. Thereâs going to be a handful of flashbacks â from Jake and readerâs first meeting, their second meeting, and then their meeting with Neytiri. I debated on making this a mini series considering how thereâs quite a few different sceneries added in this story. Iâm going to be blunt, I tried and put my all into this so please, please comment your thoughts, and reblog if youâd like please!!! I truly hope you enjoy this !!
A deep inhale consumed Jakeâs lungs, carefully laying his long frame beside your small lathered body to bask in the sight of your bareness beneath the Tree of Soulsâ neon glow. On your other side was Neytiri, the azure complexions of her skin bathed with damp as well, a gentle twitch upon his mouth at seeing her nuzzle against you, her movements tender and delicate. The nightâs breeze was cooler than previous nights, but it gifted him with the essence combined from the three of you. He attuned to the concept of making love to you both, the skyâs deep blue vastness witnessing and the creatures listening.
âFuck them animals, alright? My only focus is you and you only.â Heâd breathe out while his canines delivered a rather sensual gnaw to the flesh of Neytiriâs thigh while his hand stroked his other wifeâs skin. It was comical howâd the Naâvi before him hissed at him through her blissful facade, scolding her husband for his impudence towards the creation of Eywa, but he simply snickers along while you try containing your own amusement and feignedly glared at him, cooing at your feisty wife in hopes to simmer her down.
Observing the proud outcomes from his physical doing produced a sense of satisfaction in him, no guilt or shame following so because well, why would it ? These are his mates, his girls, and as long as thereâs no harm in what he does heâs damn proud to have done so.
Dilated gleaming eyes filled with fondness at the sight of you, and thereâs no hesitance in his love for you both, but even he knows Neytiri agrees that the sight of you stirs something in them when your much smaller frame is encased between their larger ones. It was more perceptible to see the pleasing splotches depicted across your delicate, clear flesh. It was more mesmerizing to witness how breathless you were, both staring at you in astonishment at how good you did.
ângaru lu fpom srak?â ( are you well? ) you recognized the stroke of concern in their golden irises, the emotion relevant and always known towards you, and it always ignited your perspired skin on fire the more they both stared at the exact same time. A soft nod is all it takes to thaw their worries away, Jake reaching to hold you close while Neytiri takes part in staring. It still flusters you as if itâs the first time; his impassioned touches, her ardent gaze, everything they do is just solely them, theyâd practically perfected not only doing the simplest of acts but having you feel them deep within. The softness in Neytiriâs eyes scrutinizes your entrails in the most profound manner, absorbing everything you were in this very moment, and everything you desired to be. You enjoyed when she did this, studying you radically, never deficient in its ferocity.
And Jake ⊠well where to begin with him when he touches you? Heâs one to display physical affection, no matter the surroundings, no matter his title. He provided you with the heat you craved, the protection you needed; the fulfillment of touching you was something he always took advantage of doing, loving how the wide expanses of his palms splayed across the petite length of any part of your body, letting his long fingers curl around the warm skin with as much delicacy as he could muster. The ability to touch you stirred the poor man though; in the way his tail swayed in anticipation, his heart thumping fervently, his ears flickering with every breathy sound you gifted him with, pupils blown out at the view. It swelled tenfold when his intimate touches enveloped you whole, burning every ounce of flesh upon you in the most exhilarating way.
He knew, they both knew this, and they carry no hesitancy while basking in their affects to decompose you so.
âWhy do you two do this to me?â A soft giggle rose from you, failing to keep still between them while being practically tortured from their overwhelming acts, and Jake grinned deliberately at this while Neytiriâs warm laughter met your ears. A heartily sound she accommodated for her mates alone, only ever letting herself go when in your presence. A faculty of a dream it was to you â to be marveled at by two angelic like creatures, and yet it hits you that this is your reality.
Neytiriâs smile formed a soft pucker, pressing against your glistening temple. âThere is a problem with staring at you, lovely girl?â Your head shook in response, a hum rumbling up your throat in hence of Jakeâs fingers ascending up your bare side, winding around your hip to pull you out of Neytiriâs grasp.
Spectrums of gold and green glitter those honed eyes of his, emphasizing the mirth and happiness he was feeling in that moment. âThen we do this because we enjoy it, angel.â The nickname angel was something heâd grown fond of calling you, defending his claim on the word by saying, âwell, what can I say? I thought you were like an Angel to me the second we first met. Thatâs so wrong for me to think you're that pretty?â it earned him a full on laugh and a playful smack across his stomach. He didnât mind, and you didnât pry him to stop calling you that. It sounded nice, the way it descended from his lips.
While he practically had you splayed over his body, Neytiri had slid even closer to you both, her kisses continued meeting your temple, used to the way sheâd always do it when it was the only patch of skin unveiled from the exomask youâd been required to wear before. When the revelation of you no longer needing that mask, Dr. Grace Augustine had you wear it still to see if it would affect you in some sort of way and just in case you reacted badly to being without it, and you wore it for a few months before she realized you didnât need it anymore. You find it amusing how they forget they now have full access to your bare face now, the feeling growing when they waste no time in touching you there, puncturing each of your features with firm kisses like how Neytiri was doing now as she discreetly turned you away from Jake.
âHey, quit stealing her from me.â Your laughter met Neytiriâs mouth, your line of vision being greeted with the smile he gave her. He shifted onto his side, arm falling around her waist and tugged you both flush against him.
Her head turned away from you and towards him. âYou stole her first.â Her glaring expression made him chuckle, and you watched as he leaned his forehead into hers, the surface of their noses meeting gently. âTruce.â
You smile softly and rest your chin down on Jakeâs chest, your eyes following the movements of his ears twitching from the breath delivered from her parted lips. Itâs truly a moment to witness when he folds upon both your presence. The way he gives in at times, practically liquifying in your palms with the sensations he feels from them.
His arm suddenly tightened around you both, very careful in pressing your body into Neytiriâs front in awareness of her toned belly, in awareness that perhaps another would fill her womb. You faced her, âYouâre okay?â She huffed out a chuckle and laid a palm over your cheek. âI do not think anything bad will happen, ma Y/N. And we have participated in other activities and this is what you worry about?â
Jakeâs and your shoulder lifted in unison, âyes?â A kiss was delivered to his cheek, and he passed it on to yours. â it wouldn't be wrong to think that you should have one?â
Jakeâs words, and their consonants alike, seemed to have knocked the wind out from your lungs as you gaped between him and Neytiri in shocking disbelief. âOne as i-in a child?â
âYeah, why not?â
Your eyes widened. You had even felt every muscle in Neytiriâs body tense against you, the new knowledge surprising you both. It has been 3 months since she gave birth to the firstborn, Neteyam te Suli Tsyeyk'itan. A healthy hearted, full and beautiful baby boy every one of you fell in love with the moment he came to view.
âYou'd like to hold our baby boy, angel?â Jake had spoken, a shocked smile upon his lips at the sight of his firstborn squirming in his hold. Youâd wasted no hesitation in reaching out, his stubby body perhaps being the size of a human toddler when he was handed to you. He was hefty to carry, yes, but it had been worth it for the second he gazed at you with those round eyes and his little fingers twined around the length of yours, something ignited within you.
During the months of her pregnancy, it had generated a newfound interest in your heart when you learned from the Tsahik what occurs during a Naâviâs gestation process. And then, to everyoneâs shock, your dear friendâs avatar, Grace Augustine had been impregnated, a beautiful baby girl adopted by the three of you, named Kiri te Suli KĂŹreysĂŹ'ite. Precious and pure she was, and somehow she formed a great attachment with you. There it was again, that pure desire to bore.
Even before, subtly bringing up the topic of babies from time to time. The desk in your former tiny room of the old RDA having infant books sprawled across its surface, an old memory book you happened to bring along opened to the parts of your own infancy.
âImagine holding one just the size of your palm, Tiri? Right, they're smaller than Naâvi babies, Jake?â You had squealed, a bright smile stretched across your face when Jakeâs head had popped into your room. Heâd only chuckle softly and nod before telling you both to accompany him back to the village while Neytiri sighed and you pouted cutely.
While both had been very cautious about you residing in Pandora after the war, Jake had been more apprehensive than hers, being a far more palpable thing. Itâd been present in every decision made, in arguments that sometimes didnât include you yet were about you between him and Neytiri whenever the topic of amplifying your family beyond Neteyam, you, Neytiri and himself.
âMa Jake, if this is what she desires, do you not think we should grant her this?â Sheâd insist, her heart deeply aware of your longing for motherhood. âWe donât know if her health will falter its improvementââ
âExactly, we donât know. No human has ever been pregnant here, let alone one thatâs not healthy. Grace couldnât finish checking her, and I donât wanna risk it. I â we canât risk her, Neytiri. â
His perturbation wasnât unconscionable to her, though. She had heard from him, from Norm, and partially from Grace of your well established dreams to carry and birth life, and it was fully supported by her; she understood your yearning, and yet she also understood the residence of her husbandâs focus where the complications that could assist pregnancy.
They both were debating whether or not to possibly ask the scientists that had stayed behind with them if theyâd be willing to help, but sheâd been more hesitant in that apartment because she didnât have full trust with human technology. Denying you was something they never enjoyed doing, and she wasnât fond of it either, but she had to agree with Jake that they couldnât imperil your health.
âJust promise me you wonât ⊠try motivating this. Neteyam and Kiri are enough for us, for her.â
âAnd who are we to decide for her ! and what if she takes it in a different wayââ
âNeytiri. Iâm not saying to talk badly of it, but donât push it, please.â
She doesnât understand fully, how he manages to cautiously creep around the subject and she sees how it vexes you how leading her to feel the same, especially when you both were mindfully aware more additions to your family was something he wished for as well. Apprehensive of your wellbeing incited his impedance, and despite her wanting whatever it is you wished for, Jake knew she had resistance in her motives as well due to the loss of her sempul and her home. Grief was something he hadnât been able to process thoroughly for thereâd been war, thereâd been choices that postponed him from feeling it, but now the probability of experiencing it and the reason being of your loss was one they both werenât fond of.
You understood them and their reasons, which is why his words jolted through you. It wasnât common for either of them to lead the topic of a childâ because it was always you who brought it to the surface.
âWhatâre you two up to? This better not be some joke.â You glowered at him, then her, then him again. The edges of Jakeâs eyes had channeled from his smile, watching as Neytiriâs perplexed face turned a bit ⊠gentle. Irritation fueled in you at the silent conversation floating between their gazes, words whispered in each otherâs minds and you wished right there and then to smack Jake just because.
âForget what I saidââ is what sat at the tip of his tongue but his wifeâs look of injunction spoke otherwise, and he inwardly collected his words as she took lead, having a slight understanding of what he meant. âWe are up to nothing, my love. We know this is something youâve dreamed of for a long time and we want all your dreams to come true.â They both wore a smile, Jakeâs more broadened than her petite one. You stared longer at him though, because heâd been the one more shut off with this, and then at her. This wasnât one of their ploys, not when they looked at you this way.
Neytiriâs effortless way in using her words to reassure you is something youâve yet to grow used to. âH-how long have you been up to this?â
His laughter met your ears but was quick to suppress it when Neytiriâs glare âunknown to youâ was shot his way. âYes, Jake? About how long have we been thinking about this?â It was then you realized she hadnât been informed of his plans, and you followed along with your own look of suspicion though not without giving her swift one as well.
He cleared his throat, propping his arm up so his cheek now rested over his palm and looked at you both. âWant my honesty?â
âNo shit Sherlock.â
ââŠWhat she has said.â
âI didnât really think about it. Not in a committed type of thing, well not before like how you two want to until ⊠well a few minutes ago when we did the deed deed.â
Your brows rose and Neytiriâs mouth twisted. â You mean to say when you happened to be inside of our Y/N?â A giggle was shared between you two women, and he had to hold back the eyeroll that was building up. âOkay, when you guys say it like that it just sounds like Iâm some pervertââ
Your giggles erupted into full on laughter and it led Jake to groan loudly, flipping onto his stomach and buried his flushed face into his arms. âLook I just want another kid with youâYâknow what, I take it backââ
You looked up at Neytiri, releasing one more giggle before she pushed him onto his back. You smiled and crawled onto his abdomen, raising his jaw to look at you. âYouâre adorable, yâknow that, skxawng?â Humming, his hands carefully finding their niche over your hips. âYeah, I kinda do.â
You laughed, gently kissing his lips before hunching over to repeat the same on Neytiriâs as she rested her cheek on his shoulder blade. Your weight slid down his torso until your head found solace in the beating within his chest, the hitched thumps his heart created, and your lips curled when Neytiriâs palm twined around yours and pressed it to her chest, being met with her own unnatural heartbeat reflecting his; irregular and thrilled they were as it always was after sex. And of course, so was yours, though slightly more steady. It was abnormal though, the difference your heart outdid anyone elseâs, for that matter. Between them, you felt a hint of balance within you, for how can your heart not be fine when it pulses in sync with your mates?
âTiri, love, what about you? You want us to have another baby?â You queried, deeply observing her and she nodded softly. The dark braids cascading down her shoulders fell to her back when she sat up, palms fully enveloping your face. The gleaming specks upon her cheekbones flickered much brighter under Pandoraâs glow, accompanied by the tender curve her lush lips stroked. Itâs unfair sometimes how breathtaking she is, enough to draw you close to tears, which apparently do so.
The pads of her thumbs lightly dabbed away crystallineâlike tears that settled beneath your eyes. Her feline-like nose nuzzled against the bridge of yours, âSrane, tiyawn.â (yes, love.)
âA baby Iâll have.â
She nodded once more along with Jake. âA baby youâll have.â
You glanced down at your lap, chewing on your lip. âAre you sure, you two? You both know how much Iâve been wanting this, how strong i feel about thisââ
Jakeâs mouth skimmed across yours, each of their hands cradling your cheeks. The contact startled you yet as instincts, you melted right into them. â This is something you want, right?â You nodded, and he smiled, âThen who are we to deny you, baby? We want what you want.â
He nodded his head at Neytiri, and her palm fell from your cheek, expanding fully over your chest. âYour heart is twined with our own, seykxel txeâlan. We, with the will of Eywa, beat as one. Your desires are our desires.â
Jakeâs lips curled over his teeth, baring them into a wide grin and led your hands to each of their chests. âSo have a baby with us, angel. Yeah?â
Your smile was one brighter than anything Pandora had to offer, face carrying the whole definition of infinite happiness. âYeah.â
His laughter reverberated throughout the night sky, hoisting himself up to encase you and Neytiri in the tightest and warmest of hugs. Her breathy laughter joined his, and your giggles followed along when Jake kissed you, hard. Before your eyes fluttered closed, you could see the toothy smile Neytiri portrayed, head tilting to the Tree of Souls and softly whispered, âThank you, Great Mother.â before she joined the gentle assaults in kissing every part of your face while his lips stroked down your body; the curve of your jaw, the side of your neck, the length of your arms. The next thing you know, your back is firmly pressed into Neytiriâs chest while Jakeâs mouth strode down the flesh of your tummy, an usher of praises filling your ears as his tongue found its destination between your doused essence once again. You didnât retaliate from them, giving yourself to them as your fingers card through Jakeâs long locs and nestled your face within the angle of Neytiriâs neck and your euphoric cries from the saccharine sensations of your mates consumed their senses as they demolished you, and each other, entirely.
Being confined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life wasnât precisely what Jake intended for. He still wanted to live, wanted to be free in his abilities to do whatever he desired, though apparently being diagnosed with paraplegia can greatly affect oneâs plans in life. There were debts he couldnât afford to pay, such as the surgery that could perhaps mend his damaged spine. Damage caused by major conflicts and deployment to Venezuela while he was there as a Marine. Ex Marine. Tommy Sully, also known as Jakeâs twin scientific brother, had tried convincing Jake in letting him guarantee enough money for the surgery so he could get back up on his feet.
âIâm not some kind of charity fund, Tom. Back off, I donât want any of your geek money. Donât expect me to start walking and give you a hug in excitement.â
âWill you let go of that damn soldier pride and just let me help you, moron?â
Jake refused, especially given the harsh nickname to which Tommy could only sigh to, thumb rubbing over his tight temple. âAt least stay in this hospital during the time they tell you to.â
Wasting his life in a hospital â which happened to be connected to his twin brother for some reasonâ for 11 days wasnât on the agenda either, and yet here he was, strolling through the stark hallways of this specialized hospital in hopes to find some kind of distraction from all thatâs been happening. Joining the United States Marine Corps came with severe consequences, apparently.
An abundance of this building was not only a hospital but some kind of lab, Jake noticed, and it immediately clicked in his brain that Tommy had been one of the scientists upon these teams to construct this. He didnât want to return to his room just yet and see Tommy standing there, asking him where the hell has he been, so he continued exploring various wings of the facility, a curiosity seeping through him at what his brother had been up to.
There were rooms in which patients were physically injured; prosthetics taking place of a retired soldierâs flesh arm and leg, another with a similar case of being paralyzed though this one was quadriplegia, and illnesses he didnât have a familiarity with, and that once peeking curiosity was washed away by the waves of melancholy and distinguish. Heâd admit he didnât enjoy feeling this way at all, but it was expected considering the field Tommy had described working with. He could only smile so briefly at the patients that caught his gaze in hopes of some sense of comfort.
Jakeâs hands were growing used to pushing the large wheels on each of his sides, trying to ignore the sting of soreness that came along with it while he rolled himself down different paths. He then found himself going through a childrenâs section, and it twisted something in him, frowning at the thought of them suffering through things that werenât supposed to occur to them. While the world had evolved into something advanced, it was menacing as well due to the ones now in charge, shaping the world into something dimmer. These kids shouldnât have to pay the price for that, he thought.
Then there was a ward of infants, and that warped a different sense that the other wards he had previously traveled through. A tiny sense of hope, tinged with sadness, resided in his chest. The chance of them surviving in this new world seemed no good, if anyone asked him. He really shouldnât be there, thinking what would become of them. But he couldnât help staying in front of and leaning into the glass window, chin jutting out and peering at the newborn babies behind it, and he couldnât resist the smile crawling onto his face.
âYou guys were born in the wrong time,â he whispered, words fogging the brim of the glass. âYou need good caring.â A finger rose to it, its pad gently swiping over before lingering there for a moment, right beside where a babyâs gentle face came to view. Never was he one to desire children, and even if he did it seemed to come with difficulties now that he became paralyzed from the waist down. Still, it didnât take away the astonishment he felt when looking at them.
Amongst his awe, a proximity of a presence grazed beside Jake, and accompanying this presence came a fragrance enriched with citrus-like and something floral. The combination was potent enough to tug his attention.
Jakeâs gaze transferred from the babies up to the body of a young woman standing questionably close to him. They both were the only ones present in front of the window, and there was plenty of space for the both of them to stand a good amount apart. He knew he shouldnât be one to talk, but he grew entertained at how she had to hitch up on the points of her toes to peer farther into the window, completely enchanted by each of the three rows of babbling infants and their soft squirming. She looked cute, if he was being honest.
Cyan eyes observed her: a gown colored stark white draped her form, similar to the one he wore, stopping just right below the ankles, and the ex marine smirked slightly at the long socks hugging her feet; mix-matched colors yet fuzzy enough to distract from the distinct coloring. The color of her hair was bold, brilliant and adorably disheveled. The complexion of her skin was a little pallid, but he could make out the warmness of her skinâs color, stealing the manâs air he once inhaled.
Jake had never seen eyes so wide, so alive. Those very eyes scanned the babiesâ tiny writhing bodies that were carefully enveloped in blankets, an adoration and something he recognized as a want within them. The girl right before him, portrayed a beauty that was too fucking rare for this world. Too delicate, too angelic and pretty, as though she was created to astound. She astounded Jake, the satirical comment he had made earlier of walking out of excitement returning to his mind, thinking that it may actually come to life if he kept feeling this way and looking at her.
Every muscle in him halted movement, and despite the efforts to wrap his fingers around the wheels and push, his hands remained still over them, wheels steady over the gray flooring. Jakeâs lips compressed into a thin line and his eyes continued watching the woman smile â that damn smile â and felt his heart practically leap out of his chest.
âI agree with what you said.â Her voice, soft and sweet, steady and spoken to him, chirped as she held onto the steel metal of an IV pole. Soft and sweet, a sound heâd never been used to hearing but now, he found himself absorbing it, clinging onto it.
His silence was terribly loud and thickening, and he blinked. Swallowed. Then repeated the action a few more times. Say something, dipshit. âYeah?â
A light chuckle burned through his ears, rattling his heart. âYeah. But you wanna know what makes it easier for them to get the care they deserve?â
What the hell were words anyway? Jake thought as he searched his brain for a response to her question. Her smile was full of mirth as she saw his reflection on the window, how his mouth moved then closed, then opted for a small nod.
âItâs easy to just fall in love with them at first glance. I mean, whoâd deny these pure babies?â She questioned in disbelief, and if Jake was sure he wasnât delusional about it, he saw how she scooted a bit closer, her forearm brushing his shoulder. âAnd Iâm sure they love you immediately, and when you realize that they do, that this tiny human is capable of loving you and needs you, it isnât hard to provide them with care and love.â
Jake bobbed his head once more, not sure how to respond to such words, simply staring at her stunned. Stunning was another thing that fit her, he was sure of it.
âThatâs how life goes, yeah? Well, if life was with a bit moreâŠ.simplicity that maybe itâs possible. Love could, and can be more simple. Am I right?â She didnât once look towards Jakeâs direction, her pretty face focused on these newborns she loved so much the entire time, and it surprised him how much love could build in such a short span of time. Then of course, he didnât know her. Maybe sheâd been here longer than he has, for all he could make out.
He muttered a small âyeah, you areâ with a jumbled up mind, trying to process each word, memorize every syllable uttered in them. He felt confused, unrecognizable to why heâs behaving in such a way. Well, he knew why; he was captivated by a pretty, very pretty angelâs presence. But this angel didnât brush his presence off though because of his condition, she acknowledged him very ordinarily. Foreign was the sensation, and the precipitance of its arrival startled his nerves.
The woman finally turned, slightly dipping her head down and glanced at him briefly before looking back at the babies, and Jake noticed how the back of her hand pressed into his bicep. Weird but comforting it felt for him. He wanted that weirdness to last a bit more.
âWell, see ya.â Two words and she, along with her touch, was off. The only thing left of her in his atmosphere was the aroma she carried.
Jake found himself enjoying this, inhaling deeply while faintly smiling to himself, âSee ya.â
She was long gone by now, but her affinity lingered there and in his mind. He returned to his room later that day and of course, Tommy had been there, Jakeâs smile still noticeable, and his brother couldnât help but raise a brow, âSo now you like the hospital?â
He only smirked, leading himself to his lanky bed to avoid his flushed face from being seen as he recalled the angel who was the cause of it, âLoving it, actually.â
The morning after that night, Jake had awoken without mentioning it; gently shaking you and Neytiri awake, informing you both that you had to head back to the village and Neteyam and Kiri who had stayed with his grandmother. Neytiri, to your surprise, didnât speak of it either. She did have a hinge of frustration in her eyes, but kept a soft smile nonetheless.
You did, however, catch them having one of their silent conversations over your head on the way back. Once you had arrived, Jake had gathered his firstborn in his arms while pecking his head, Neytiri cooing at him as he sported a gummy smile before extending his arms out towards her. And Kiri, she was entirely focused on you while Moâat held her, stretching her little arms your way. The moment you carried her with a wide smile, you caught the glimpse of their expressions, Neytiriâs pointed stare while Jakeâs stayed neutral though the tension radiated off him. Moâat had still been present, her forehead creased at her daughter and son-in-lawâs shifted behavior. The Tsahik glanced at you in question, and you gave a small eye roll to say, â nothing majorâ which she caught onto. She did have a particular idea of what was the reason towards this, but she wanted it to hear from you considering you are the main part of it.
The topic was neglected during your morning meal, with Jake tugging you out of your spot between them and onto his lap as always, and Kiri on your lap while Neytiri held Neteyam on her own, her free hand slipping through yours, as always, while you all dived into your food.
You watched them, longed for their words only to be proved useless when Jake settled you down and placed a quick kiss on each of your heads before attending to his duties as Oloâeyktan. And Neytiri ⊠she didnât even attempt to bring it up either. Simply either going on with other topics, asking you to assist her in duties, or doing a few of her tasks on her own, later on heading out after placing a soft kiss on your temple and leaving you with the babies in your arms.
His little fingers wrap around your pointer one, round amber eyes looking at it in wonder while his pure babbles floated as if speaking to you. â youâre quite the talker for a newborn, arenât you, baby boy?â You cooed, and this he stayed silent at before his baby talk grew louder and as he adjusted himself in an almost straight sitting position. It was normal, you'd have been told, for babies of Pandora to become more adapted after a few days of being birthed, it still astonished you every time you saw the two wide awake, heads turning fully and inspecting their surroundings. You glanced at Kiri, chuckling to see her chin dipping down when her hands found a firm grip around the handcrafted necklace Neytiri happened to woven, just for you. You stared at the two with a small smile, being so wrapped up in your wandering mind that you didn't even realize Moâat had entered, approaching you and her grandchildren slowly.
â MaâIte, âupe lu tĂŹsraw ngeyĂ€?â ( daughter, what is the matter?) Moâat crooned softly and your eyes snapped up. Sheâd taken part in calling you âdaughterâ following the mournful events of her husband, of her home, and of the battle against the âSky Peopleâ. She didnât care if you were one of them, she valued the way you cared for her people, for her daughter, and you never expected becoming so close with their spiritual leader and be so favored by the people, yet that became your life.
âNothing, Ma Tsahik.â You glanced down at the two, your legs criss-crossed as they both were supported by not just your arms but legs as well. You lightly moved your legs beneath the babiesâ weight earning a tiny squeal from Kiri while Neteyam beamed. You smiled and lifted your head only to be greeted with her narrowing her eyes. âDo not contempt me with formality, child.â
Your head slightly dipped, âIâm sorry, ma saânok. ( mother ) I didnât mean that Iâm justâŠâ you paused, chewing on your lower lip for a moment. âIâm just frustrated. And confused.â Moâat now settled down beside you, hand falling to stroke the patch of dark hair upon Kiriâs head and sheâs quick to look at her grandmother, smiling brightly before returning her attention to the accessories around your neck.
âAbout?â She pressed, a warm smile turning into one of concern and awareness from your silence. âIs it my daughter and Jake?â
You bobbed your head, blowing out a deep breath. âIâm married to two stubborn people.â A low hum left Moâat, motioning for you to hand her Neteyam.
âIâm sorry,â you added, grunting when you lifted him up. âYou are getting heavy, âTeyam.â You playfully glowered at him when he was in his grandmotherâs arms, and he heaved out a soft giggle from the sensations your fingers created to his sides. âI donât mean any offense towards Neytiri.â
Moâat chuckled softly, propping him on her lap, âDo not apologize, while my daughter is smart, she can be very thick headed when she wants. And as for Jakesully⊠it is common for him to be that way. But I am a mother, Y/N,â She explained, face softening as she looked over Neteyamâs familiar features, then at Kiriâs. âI notice the small things, even with you. We may not be the same species or from the same world, but Eywa placed you in our people, my family, my care.â
âI have known you for a fair amount of time,â she continued. âWhat age were you when you first arrived?â
â19. Well, 5 years had passed, so 24.â She nodded in acknowledgment, âAnd now you are 4 and twenty, though physically you are around 9 and ten, correct?â You nodded, âSrane, ma saânok.â ( yes, mother ) She smiled triumphantly at her knowing, â I have heard of this sickness of yours from Grace, how it has been with you throughout your entire life until you came here. Perhaps this is not what you want to hear, but if you think your mates are stubborn, then you have not been paying close attention.â She softly chastised.
âBut, saânok, I do pay attention, believe me I do! I understand that theyâre worried andââ youâre quick to be cut off by her firm tone of voice. âBut at the same time, they do not have authority over what you wish to do, Y/N. If you want to bore children, and if they have already given you three the opportunity to try, then you have the right to confront them about it. Do you understand, âite?â
A long finger tilted your chin up, and your mouth quirked at her words, nodding. âIrayo, ma saânok.â ( thank you, mother ) She returned your smile, head bowing. Your brows suddenly furrow, peering up at her in question. âHow did you knowââ
âTsahik, child. Do not underestimate my role.â She quipped, a flicker of humor dancing in the very eyes your mate inherited. âBesides it is written quite clearly across their faces whenever they see you with the children.â
You laughed, âFair enough.â
Her hands engulfed Neteyamâs sides, tugging him away from her garments that he found entertainment in fiddling with thanks to Kiri, and lifted the boy up. âAh, look at youâŠâ she murmured softly. âThe eldest, and then there is you, ma Kiri,â The little girl stared up at her grandmother, ears twitching at the sound of her name. ââŠit would only be fair if you had some sort of company equal to your size, no?â Your cheeks flushed, smiling widely when they both turned towards you, almost impossibly knowing, and âTeyam extended his tiny arms your way.
âSo you do wish to have children.â She didnât need an answer for this, of course, for she was also one to know about your greatest wishes, and supported them greatly. Your eager nod was all it took for her smile to widen, bringing Neteyam back down and placed him on your lap while hoisting Kiri up. âThen it is decided.â Her hand cradled the side of your face in a maternal manner, âMay Eywa bless you with your heartâs desires, and that she supports them, and you in every way that is possible.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
âAre you serious about this, ma Jake?â Is the first thing uttered by Neytiri the second they are out of your presence. Her voice tried containing firmness, though it lacked from the emotion and perplexity of her husbandâs words, from his laid back demeanor when he first said them to the both of you the night before. It wasnât common for her to not be able to observe his thoughts due to his facial expressions practically tattling them, but now he was awfully silent and too pensive for her likings.
âJake!â
The tight grasp she gave his arm and the harsh yell of his name blinked him back to reality, turning towards her and is greeted with the mixture of emotions across her precious face; an unsteady balance of sadness and happiness that didnât know which one to choose, whether for the outcomes or the fact that heâs actually finally approving of you birthing a child.
âWhatâs wrong, baby?â Her glabrous brows inclined and her eyes broadened in a manner that Jake knew very well meant an injunction to his plastered cluelessness. He unleashed a heavy breath and raised his hand to shove it through his thick locs, âAlright. You got me⊠I don't know why I said that.â
A smack, hard and full of pain, contacted the skin of his chest and it took everything in him to not subconsciously let out a cuss word in his rather feisty wifeâs face. âW-why would youâ Neytiri! S-stop smacking me and hear me outââ
âKehe! ( no! ) You deserve this, how are you going to say you didnât know why you say what you say, you skxawng!â Her hits met his forearms as they were held out in front of him, stumbling and trying to back away from her. âOkay, baby hold on, just hold onâ Neytiri, okay yâknow back on Earth thereâs a phrase, âviolence is not the damn answerâ ! Ever heard of it?â
A hiss seethed past her teeth, nose scrunching in distaste. â Violence seems to be the only way you listen! Or maybe it just makes you more stupid!â
He was now trapped between the forestâs wide trees, he stayed still and her hitting halted for a brief moment, but Jake wasted no time in grabbing ahold of her forearms and switching their positions; a thrashing Neytiri was now pressed against the rich wood of the tree, while he muttered hushed, comforting words in her ear in pleading hopes to try and get her to calm down.
She eventually did, though the familiar stroke of her irritation when theyâd first met was there, assisted by other feelings, but that somehow bolded her every pretty feature; confusion to why heâs feigning, anger for rushing into saying things without her consent and hurt for leaving you hanging knowing already how you awaited for them both to bring it up and it tormented her within how she went along with whatever the moron of her husband did.
Cautiously, so very fucking cautiously, he let go of her, one hand falling over her waist while the other gently gripped her chin. âAre we okay now?â
She blinked a few times and watched the confusion and concern riddling Jakeâs features. Her lower lip slightly protruded and trembled, and her forehead creased the way it always did when in distress. The trinkets embedded in her braids swayed harshly at the head shake she gave him, and he felt his chest churn at the motion.
âJake, did you not see how she looked at us?â Neytiriâs heart ached at the flash of your face, throat tightening, and in came the now stinging sensation of tears in her eyes. âShe looked hurt, she is hurt because of us,â Her finger rose and punctured firmly into Jakeâs chest with every word and tried to ignore the way his face scrunched for a second, âbecause of how you got her hopes up, because of how I went along with your foolish lies, because of how we both know how much she wanted this! Stupid!â
Wave after wave crashed among Jakeâs mind and heart, eyes falling shut as he welcomed the tiny jabs his wife took at him. He understood what she meant, and he understood that she â and you â had every right to be upset with him. He didnât want to hurt either of you, but he did it for a cause. He didnât think itâd affect you this much overnight, then again, as his wife said: They both know how much you want this. He knew why she stated what she did, and even he was aware as much as she was of why he stated what he did; he aspires to it as much as you and her do.
The disappointment he felt with himself didnât help with the abundance of emotions he carried already. He strongly cursed himself aloud for making you feel this way, but there was something more added as to why he did what he did, besides the fact that he was doubtful with your once endangered health.
He swallowed, hard, face easing, âI am sure about this.â
Neytiriâs current finger stabbing his chest came to a stop. âAbout?â
âShe wants a baby,â Jakeâs shoulder lifting made Neytiriâs eyes widened. âItâs like we said last night, a baby weâll have.â
Her lips parted, slowly forming a full âoâ that made him want to laugh, and her fingertips raised to cover her mouth with the weight of his words. âDid I hit you too hard?â
This time he didnât resist the laughter bubbling up his chest, leaning in until their foreheads kissed. âNah, baby. You hit me enough times to get my act together.â He breathed out, smiling tenderly when her hands hesitated in reaching out for him, curling around his sides, orbs glowing with forgotten tears. âYou are serious? No jokes? No delays?â
A wide grin curved the edges of Jakeâs lips, his hand shifting to cradle her jaw and the other pulled her close. Neytiriâs breathing hitched at the sound of his chuckle floating through her flickering ears.
His gaze darted between her eyes and lips, not sure which was more worthy of his attention. âNo delays, honey. I want this, with the both of you ⊠I didnât say anything just yet in the morning because I wanted us to give her a little surprise.â
Her head tilted, curious to what he meant. âAnd that is?â He grinned once more, kissing her softly before gently tugging her off the treeâs surface. âCâmon. Letâs head to the old RDA.â
The glimpse of Jakeâs smile reflected from the window in front of him, keeping his eyes on the newborns heâd gotten fond of watching for the past 6 days. Though if someone were to ask him ( that someone being Tommy ) he wouldnât have admitted the entire reason emitted as to why he kept returning to that particular side of the RDAâs hospital. But to be quite frank, watching them did establish a sense of tranquility within him, an adorable diversion from his main reason to visit.
Heâd never been one for patience, but the stubbornness he was born with benefited him well in this case as he strained himself to stay, not lifting a single finger to touch the wheels at his sides. But he was beginning to lose the hope assisting that patience; hope for that young girlâs presence to show up and just let him feel all kinds of things, really good things that he hasnât felt in a long ass time. While these cute babies slightly entertained him, they couldnât fill the rest of his mind that had been wholly consumed by her from the moment they first met. During these times of days, theyâd be side by side, with her arm occasionally straying near his shoulder while he anticipated it, or he admired the way she transported a tiny, foldable stool that allowed her to sit by him. The usual dread he carried with him vanished with the thought of her, from the rise of dawn to coming nightfall. Even behind his eyelids, once dreamless sleeps were replaced with the bright colors of her appearance.
He exhaled deeply, rolling his wheels back and was about to take a turn to leave until the hallway echoed with steady footsteps followed by a screeching sound of something grinding onto the ground. He grimaced, carefully turning his wheelchair in the resumance of its position in front of the window and there it was, the purpose of his visit; her.
âLeaving so soon, marine?â
She hadnât glanced or moved towards Jakeâs direction as she settled on her white stool but even so, he found himself with his tongue tied and his breath twisted in his gut from hearing her utter only those simple 4 words.
âWell I, uh, was, but I guess I can stick around. Donât wanna leave you alone.â His chest puffed out and smirked proudly at his ability to form not one but two whole sentences, but he still couldnât help feeling all warm and gooey inside when the young woman laughed softly at his choice of words. âWhat? Youâre staying by my side now?â
She caught the reflection of his grin, âSure you can say that.â She hummed and nodded at his words in acknowledgement while he went oblivious to the glee that coursed through her. âSo you were waiting on me.â It was more of a statement rather than a question, but he agreed.
âYeah.â His head slanted slightly up, watching how she looked at those babies with the same expression as always. They stayed quiet for a comforting moment, his deep breath of release being the only thing floating in the air right now.
But while he may have looked as he carried a calm demeanor, inside he was startled when he turned to look at her. He came to terms that he indeed did like her, a lot as a matter of fact, but somehow it seemed like it was more than just likeness.
âSo whyâre you here?â Curious orbs glanced down at Jake with a spasm of a tiny smile on her mouth.
His brow hitched and gave himself a look over as if the wheelchair he was in apparently didnât indicate as to why he was in the hospital. She laughed, a sheepish sound he found himself smiling at, â what I mean is the reason why youâre in that wheelchair.â
He chuckled for a short moment before nodding. âI was a part of the USMC. The United States Marine Corps.â He added, and she threw him a quick glance that said â well no shit Sherlockâ and he smiled briefly. âThere were some issues down in Venezuela, and I was one of the many involved that got injured. My spinal cord is messed up ⊠and obviously, â he patted his thin legs, âthese too.â
He saw how her brows knitted together and her former smile turned into a frown. âIâm sorry.â He didnât like being the cause of that, and he sighed when she said, âdid they offer you surgery to fix your paralysis? Isnât your brother a part of this facility?â
âThey did, and he is, but I declined both him and the offer.â His blue eyes caught hers when she glanced at him, letting her gaze linger for a few seconds that felt like eternity for him. He detected a strange strike of something in her pretty irises, something that concerned him until she tore away from him. â It's been six days since weâve met. Six days youâve been coming over here, and not once did you ask me why am I here.â
Jakeâs brows rose to his hairline, surprised by the sudden shift of topic but didnât mind it whatsoever. âWhy are you here?â He didnât mean for it to come off as blunt or disrespectful, but blunt was his voice of nature. He quickly looked at her, not sure if she had caught onto it or not. The thought of why she was here never really crossed his head, he only mimicked the question out of both confusion and hopes to change the topic.
â I have a weak heart.â
Jake didnât understand the meaning behind her words. Sure, he wasnât exactly an expert of human anatomy, hell he could barely comprehend the damage done to his own body. How can she have a weak heart if here she was, standing tall and beaming as if a miracle had occurred right before her very eyes, speaking to him as if normalcy had happened through their lives? âHuh?â
âI donât have a strong heart, Jake. The worldâs air isnât clean enough for my system, so this hospital is the next best thing for my health. So because of this âpoorâ heart, I canât do the things I really, really want. I thought you maybe wanted to know, but never asked just to not come off as nosy.â
âWait, what? I donât mean to come off that wayââ
She chuckled softly at his dubious expression only for it to grow. Yeah, he noticed the IV pole she tended to have attached with her in every corner she turned, but it never occurred to him to ask her or his brother, which now that he thought of it, he did have the chance to, but that never was his main focus. Heâd been so captivated by the way she carried herself and how she had managed to slither her way within his veins.
âIf I had the chance to somehow fix the way my heart works, Iâd take it.â She admitted, a soft utterance he wouldâve found relief in if it hadnât been for the true translation of her words; âIf I was in your place, Iâd take that chance.â which unveiled the main translation, âTake the chance youâve been given, because thereâs others who donât ever receive it.â
âIf that heart of yours is so weak, how come youâre able to talk with a lot of meaning?â
Her sudden direct turn made him smirk softly, capturing his gaze for a much longer time than these past 6 days. He let himself admire her full face, noticing how she, too, lost herself in the blue swirls of his eyes, as if searching for something within them. He didnât plan to ask such a question, but the way she looked at him surged a positive thrill through him. Her eyes diverted from his for a second, face flushing. â My heart likes to be heard, I guess. Itâs the seat of our emotions, isnât it? Emotions should be heard.â
His smirk morphed into a full on grin now. âSee, there it is again. You wanna know what I hear when you speak that heart of yours?â
Her head sloped to the side in intrigue, and it took all his upper strength to not lose his words. âAn angel. A very pretty one with a clear voice.â he pointed out, and leaned his upper body closer to hers. âSo imma tell you this. Iâll accept this surgery because of this angel, but on one condition.â
His pointer finger stuck out in front of his face and was visibly pleased at the way her twinkling eyes darted between his and the finger between them. âAnd whatâs that?â she breathed out.
The digit that was currently extended in the air was accompanied by the others, and with the permission her eyes gave him, he allowed them to brush across the skin of her cheek. Jakeâs grin waived into much gentle one when she leaned into his touch, and his voice was barely above whisper. âThat you stop talking so down on that angelâs heart. How can you say itâs weak when her words come from there, sounding so smart and pretty?â
She chewed on her lower lip, corners of her mouth curving upward at the honesty coloring his face. âI think I wanna marry you, Marine.â
âYouâd spend your life attached to a wheelchair instead of me, angel.â He chortled while cupping her cheek and enjoyed the way those eyes looked at him, mirroring his own enamorment.
1 week. 1 week, 5 days, and 9 hours had passed ensuing the conversation between Jake, Neytiri, and you about continuing a family, and you getting the Tsahikâs eternal blessing.
Days exuded into scorching afternoons into brilliant nights, and your body sizzled with the passing of time in irritation the longer they proceeded being oblivious to your clear frustrations. Tonight though, youâd decided youâd had enough of the waiting, and enough of this promise that forever remained empty. The foreseeable subject with your mates would be one that manufactured outcomes.
You, with the admirable help of your mother-in-law, prepared their favorite meals; Jake had taken a liking to teylu assisted with vegetables, though if you were to be frank it was like feeding a child, how he picked apart the sweet grub from the vegetables only for Neytiri and you to scold him; while Neytiri was the one who was never critical of what she ate, as long as it was Naâviâs traditional foods and made with attentiveness, she was more than willing to consume it. Prepping meals for them was one of the many things they admired from you, given their engaged schedule, and making something extra came in handy when you wanted a little something from them. It didnât fail you before, so why should it tonight?
âTell us about your day, txeâlan. Are you alright?â Neytiri queried when she took notice of the anxious movement your fingers would occasionally stray to the accessories decorating your collarbones. Seeing this, she reached over, delicately lacing her fingers with yours and gave a small squeeze. She picked up a deep liking to the way your fingers were adorned with multiple silver rings, always toying with them in wonder.
There was a specific one she enjoyed to look at, and it was the one around your ring finger, little fragments of trinkets embedded and shaped into a pair of wings, and the story of how you had gotten it always made her smile softly while Jake would blow out into a full on grin, knowing they were the ones behind the story; sort of like an engagement ring. It was a lovable act from them both, the two of the most lovable mates you could ever ask for.
Trying to sustain a firm demeanor was resulting to be an impracticable goal the longer your gaze stayed fixated on your locked hands, smiling very briefly at how her three fingers wrapped around yours, thumb rubbing gentle circles over your skin. Your smile became inevitable when Jake came into your view, sitting next to Neytiri with Neteyam and Kiri bouncing happily on his lap while both took turns curiously tugging on their fatherâs dark locs, Neteyam mostly, and very curiously, tapping the accessories Jake had around the middle of his neck. âHey, watch it,â he playfully scolded, then returned his gaze to you. âYeah, how was your day, angel? Did these two gremlins give you any trouble?â
Your mouth curled before taking a small and final bite of your food. âIt was nice. Kiri was curious, as always, grabbing everything, relentless as usual. Right, beautiful girl?â Her round eyes crinkled in the way her birth motherâs would when sheâd smile, and you chuckled softly before turning to the other. ââTeyam was very good and quiet, right, my little warrior?â He reflected your wide smile, and it took everything in you to not squeal in excitement at how his smile resembled his mama Neytiriâs.
âThought I was your warrior.â Jake frowned at you, of course he did. You could tell by his tone of voice, by the gruff tone he implied.
You let your eyes flicker up at him, and inside you were now debating whether or not Neteyam looked more like his father or mother by the way his wide eyes looked up at him and mimicked Jakeâs pout, Kiri stretching out a tiny fist and pounded Jakeâs cheek. Neytiri chuckled, fingers covering her mouth while you squirmed in resistance, only to break in defeat when you caught a glimpse of her beautiful smile. One that crinkled her bright irises, the creases slightly prominent due to her happiness.
âYouâre my protector,â you corrected, and he hummed with an arched brow. âDoesnât that indicate a warrior too?â His stare bounced between you and Neytiri, and you chuckled. âNeytiri is my other warrior, my breathtaking warrior,â you cheeked, laughing when both their expressions were complete opposites from the other. Hers beamed and his frowned. âhey thatâs not fair, I can be breathtaking for youââ
âBut you are not,â Neytiri chirped, tease edged in her voice as she smirked at the small glare he gave her before looking back at you. âSo Iâm not breathtaking?â Neytiriâs chuckle tugged one out of you and you couldnât help but chew on your lip when you looked at Jake. Honed gaze, current frowning mouth tilting slightly up when he realized your expression, and gosh he was beautiful. âStupidly beautifulâ, Neytiri had once commented, and he had taken that as a strong complement minus the stupid. Of course he was breathtaking, he himself knew this from the way your face screamed how unfairly gorgeous he was.
âYouâre staring, babygirl.â
You glanced down with a sheepish smile. âYeah, I know.â His smile increased into a big grin as he laughed along with Neytiri until his cut into a grunt of pain when Kiri tugged harder onto his hair. â Girl, calm your ass downâow!â
âDo not say those things around babies, skxawng!â
The scene before you flooded your brain with the image of them with an additional child. Little girl, maybe little boy, who shared the same pure mischief as their older sister and silent wonder of the older brother, both containing that happiness that your mates both carried in this moment, squealing, giggling, running across your homeâs grounds as Jake chased them, sitting between Neytiriâs legs as she styled their hair, staring up at their parents in wonder while lying between you three in your large hammock, laughing with every lame joke Jake would make while they snuggled into each otherâs warmth. They were already wonderful parents given the weeks, almost 4 months since Neteyamâs and Kiriâs birth. They could at least handle one more, given the love and patience they had with the babies, with each other, with you.
âSo⊠speaking of babies,â
Neytiriâs hold on you tightened and you couldnât decide if whether the twitch spasming the corners of her lips was to contain its act of lifting or falling, while Jake made what could be a grunt in the back of his throat, rising to his feet while cooing whatever talk he could to his kids. âWe werenât really speaking about babies? It started with Neytiri asking about your day, then we drifted to breathtaking and how I am indeed that.â
âIâm not playing, Jake.â You henced, but it seems he didnât get the message by the mirth in his irises. âMe too!â
âJake.â Your other lover warned, a stern look when the two made eye contact. Your brow rose at the silence they shared, a sigh leaving him before looking back at you, but the amusement still lied in his face. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât feel some sort of defeat at how this conversation has started, but gratefully you had Neytiri by your side and the both of you knew very well he always used his sense of humor to shift the subject in a whole other direction. You sensed that Neytiri was about to tell him something more, but the firm clench of your fingers around hers halted her from doing so.
âYou donât remember what we were talking about the other night? What you said so suddenly to Neytiri and I?â
His stare tilted to the sky, this time not fighting off Kiri pulling to his hair as he hummed as if in thought. âWe talk every night, and yâknow me and my mouth say whatever, so I think one of you should remind me.â Vexation flared into you, rolling your eyes towards Neytiriâs direction, expecting to see her with the same expression you carried only for your annoyance to increase and perplexity assist it from her too bright smile.
Her expression only seemed to have grown when you ripped away your touch from her and stood up. A sigh of exasperation left your lips already comprehending the fact that they were up to something. âYou two, I donât have time for games. Jake, for once, no jokes and Neytiri, please just tell me whatâs going on!â You practically stomped your way towards Jake and took Kiri from him, oblivious to the confused babble leaving the baby from losing contact with her dadâs odd hair, while he watched you in amusement when you returned for Neteyam after setting her down in a handmade cradle. She took interest in playing with the material, cooing at it cutely.
Neytiri would be lying if she said this wasnât at least fun to watch, how riled up you became, but she also wanted Jake to speed up whatever it is heâs doing so they can finally get on with it. âNeytiri, darling, I kinda remember having a talk with y'all. But then again, between our girl making all those pretty sounds and us talking, itâs kind of a blur, donât ya think, baby?â There was that shit eating smirk stretched across his face, and Neytiri threw him a look of warning when you silently walked away from them with Neteyam in your arms.
You kneeled down to place him beside his sister, a small toy Jake crafted for his baby boy before his birth being the focus of Neteyamâs entertainment as you stood up, gazing down at them with a small smile. The opening tone in Jakeâs voice let you know there was more to be added, and it would be a lie to say you weren't curious about where they planned to drive this conversation. But you didnât look at them, not when you were trying to control your emotions by staring at two of the four sources of your tranquility, because the other two happen to be the ignition of that irritation.
The sound of clinking beads swayed in the air, and just when you were about to turn you felt the tall presence lumbering behind you. You couldnât help huffing out a chuckle when that presence came down to crouch behind you, the length of two gentle arms wrapped around your torso. You looked down to those familiar arms, recognizing they belonged to Neytiri before even looking at them. Your eyes traced the way three of her fingers twined across your bare stomach, how her palms pushed very lightly into your flesh, and you exhaled. Tension had entangled you up way before she had even touched you, all because of a ceaseless conversation that never gave you anything in favor, but you couldnât resist mollifying the second your wife touched you â because of course, who would not mollify for Neytiri?
âNeytiri.â
âI remember well what we talked about,â A soft kiss met the angle of your jawline, soon moving down and stopped just right below your necklace before placing her chin over your shoulder, and that unique, earthy smell that was solely her consumed your inhales. âIt is unlikely for our Jake to bring up moreâŠbabies, or am I wrong, tiyawn?â
âNeytiri.â
Stern was more of a whine in your voice, and when she chuckled, it jittered through you to the point where you felt it to your bones, practically vibrating every ounce of your frustration away. âI know he can beâŠwhat you say a pain in the ass, but he is only teasing.â
âYeah angel,â another voice chirped into the conversation, larger palms sliding just right above Neytiriâs. âYou really think Iâm capable of forgetting about our important talk?â
âNo but youâre capable of changing the subject while Neytiri just stays quiet, and in my opinion thatâs even more frustrating than if you forget.â
âForgive me, my beautiful girl,â Neytiri voiced, and her soft yearn indicated she truly was sorry for her actions. âBut, I had reason to do it.â
The hum Jake slurred out practically yelled he had that stupid grin on his face. âIf Iâve been changing it and Tiriâs been quiet, you think we wouldâve stopped by to visit Norm and the other geeks and made arrangements for next week?â
Your eyes turned big and rounder than they usually were when you swiveled in Neytiriâs arms to look at them, face inches away from hers while Jake stood knelt beside her. âIâm sorryâ you two did what?â
âYa heard me, angel .â Jake carried a wide, prideful smile â Neytiriâs more anticipating your reaction as her tail swished behind her, and it only widened with every passing second your eyes darted between the two, not knowing what to say just yet. When everything clicked, and you couldnât contain reaching over towards Jake and smacking him hard across the head while lightly tugging one of Neytiriâs braids.
âOw! What the actual fuââ Two smacks, one accompanied by Neytiri, met his chest this time when Neteyamâs big eyes looked at his father, though Kiri seemed unfazed.
âThe first was for making me think you lied,â You looked at Neytiri, âThat was for not saying anything,â then back at Jake, âand the other was for almost dropping an f bomb on your kids.â
âOur kids are too young to process what the f word really meansâ but okay I get what youâre saying âŠâ
â Our intention are never to hurt you, txeâlan. When have we ever lied?â Neytiri murmured, pulling you back into her embrace while Jake tried soothing the pain of his head and chest. You couldnât help rolling your eyes at his overreacted tactics, but leaned into your wife, âNeverâŠI think.â
Her thumb and pointer finger gently grabbed ahold of your chin and tilted your head up to meet her gaze. Her tone was softer, steady and hushed the way it always did when speaking only to you. âThen why lie now?â
âWe havenât talked about this in almost over a week and I just didnât want to push you into something you donât want.â Delicate as a whisper were your words; each syllable trembling from your lips, hesitant and uncertain as if afraid to be heard. With a slight bow of your head, you almost surrendered to your timidity but your wife was not fond of it at this moment, elevating your chin up once more, savoring the pure beauty you conveyed and the way your lower lip curled between your teeth.
âWe have told you; your desires are our desires. Again, forgive me for keeping quiet. I just âŠâ her forehead creased, mouth parted slightly as she tried searching for the correct words. âI didnât know how to bring it upâŠhow to help give you what you wish. It was wrong to do this without you butâŠâ
âI asked her not to because we wanted this to be a surprise,â he smiled, palm enveloping your cheek before that mischief snuck its way across his face. âBesides, we also wanted to see how long it would take you to crack,â
âI told you, ma Jake. She is better than you expect.â Neytiri grinned, and this time you couldnât contain your own smile. Jake peered down at the kids and hummed, causing you and Neytiri to looked down as well only to see their eyes fluttered shut, curling into one another as their little mouths parted as soft exhales and inhales rose from their chubby bodies.
âSo now that theyâre asleepâŠâ
You squealed when he roughly pulled you out of Neytiriâs grasp, Neytiri about to protest until he too lifted her in his arms. âJake!â
âShh, donât wanna wake the babies up,â His long legs carried him to your large hammock with ease. He carefully placed the two of you down, grinning widely. A deep kiss met Neytiriâs mouth, one following yours afterwards. âLetâs try and get one of those things in you, yeah?â
You giggled breathily against Neytiriâs mouth, knowing Jakeâs hungry gaze was watching his wivesâ every movement right before him as her fingers carefully but so adeptly took off the Naâvi clothing you wore, taking advantage of brushing her touch quite long enough to burn your skin. âDonât think it works that way with all three of usââ
He smirked deviously, crawling over the both of you. âLetâs test that out, shall we?â
Being one to live as a wheelchair user may perhaps be one of the hardest things Jake had ever experienced. Though what might be worse than becoming a wheelchair user is living as one. Mentally and physically exhausting he cultivated with each passing second of every day, things he never thought to upkeep with his disabled body. It didnât surprise him, how the current world reacted to what heâd been through and deemed it as if it wasn't something grand. While days were torturous, heâd slowly adjusted to his new way of surviving. It became ... a tad bit easier, though while others werenât the least caring for his state, they did underestimate his capabilities, his strength, his intelligence and took him for âthe man with chicken legs.â
âYour brother represented a significant investment. Weâd like to talk to you about taking over his contract, and since your genome was identical to his, you could step into his shoes ⊠so to speak. Itâd be a fresh start in a new world. You could do something important. You can make a difference.â
So when the unforeseen moment that he had discovered his twin brotherâs passing led him through the Avatar program in return of something highly valued for his beneficence, he wasted no second in consenting to his now late brotherâs place.
He had agreed to get surgery, though the process somehow was a bit too long since he had declined at first, and Tommy had said something about handling a few issues before continuing with his surgery, and after the 11 days passed, he was released to go home which perplexed him. That was until learning the cause of his brotherâs death, of what were the issues delaying his surgery; opponents in the same field had it out for him, even for the paper in his wallet.
âWeâll provide everything you need for this trip, now go big your goodbyes, go home, gather the few things youâd like to take,â they had told him, âthough I doubt youâll need it these next 5 years.â
He doubted he had anything heâd like to take, thereâs not much for him to value and take or had someone to bid goodbyes to. Everyone he knew had parted from his life, chipping away the smallest of pieces that formed some sort of comforting fortress in him, especially her. He hadnât heard a thing about the girl he adored in weeks. He visited her of course, for many many months; heâd stay long hours in her room, both laid and tightly nuzzled in her hospital bed while talking, but one day she was nowhere to be seen, and no one would give him information as to what had happened to her, if she was out of the hospital. The last thing he heard was that she had another destination to go towards, and that was all yet not enough. So why not take his brotherâs place and start anew as they say? He did though, gather a small luggage, received a well and quick haircut, and took his leave.
Jakeâs fingers loosely curled around the wheels on each of his sides, strolling between the familiar stark white hallways of the hospital he once had been a patient in to visit to give his form a brief examination and quick feedback in hopes for him to take this procedure to Pandora. And maybe, just maybe, heâd catch a glimpse of the angel he terribly missed and needed at this time.
As he went through the building, he recalled his brother being proud to be a part of this facility, of something grand and meaningful, unyielding passion he possessed to help everyone within this building. âA place to help people with disabilities, small and big. I can be a part of that help, Jake. I can find solutions, maybe even find one that brings this damn earth back to life.â Tommy had told him with the reflection of his exact smile, a small chuckle rising from Jake and acknowledged everything else being said, about seeking solutions to issues that collide on this planet, about traveling light years to some distant moon that could carry them. Ironic to become the brother with the disabilities and now being the one going light years away, he thought.
Typically, visits â checkups â to the hospital were ones he only looked forward to ending as soon as they started, an activity he dreaded in doing so for the very reason that he simply doesnât want to be sitting in a room with some doctor repeating the constant news as the previous visit: âyouâre subjected to this condition for the rest of your lifeâ, âit seems you arenât progressing anytime soonâ, âwell you wonât have to worry about a random leg cramp anymore, right?â But today, surprisingly, he looked forward to this checkup. Sure, theyâd repeat the same thing of his condition, but this time he had hoped for an addition to those words.
A man, dressed in a dark suit, walked his way. Jake recognized him as one of the guys whoâd informed him of his brotherâs deaf, seeing a smile pursing his mouth. âSeems to me youâre rather thrilled for this than the last time Iâd seen you.â
An exhale left Jakeâs nostrils, his shoulder lifting. âJust wait âtill you see me stand and dance in excitement.â
The man, unknown of his name, sighed at the dry humor, head motioning to the hallway that leads Jake to his appointment. âI donât think most people here will take your exciting miracle too kindly, especially considering some of them are most likely not able to recover or make it. Youâre here to participate in making a difference, Sully. We arenât here for sarcasm.â
Jake resisted from rolling his eyes as he strolled a bit further ahead of him. âThought I could at least have fun with this. I ainât mean it to offend anyone, all I mean is I am looking forward to this.â
The man didnât know whether to take Jakeâs tone as sarcasm or solemnity, simply nodding when he peered a glance over his shoulder as if to say, âwell, you coming or not?â
After an hour of being in a room, having an MRI and CT scan, then with people from the RDA, doctors, and the suited man ( the news were as Jake predicted â the same, additionally with the other news that he can make the long trip and it wonât affect him whatsoever ), Jake was led through a different hall he hadnât seen the last heâd been there, leading him to his long flight. He disregarded the peculiar glances hurled his way, a second nature action heâd grown accustomed in doing after weeks tolerating his faith in a wheelchair.
He was surprised to see how many people â more men than women â surged the place, how lengthy the lines were, the employees assisting, checking in, getting everything in order and setting for those who were leaving to be prepared. A few menâs families were present, bidding their goodbyes and farewells. He recognized the fear, the longing hope of safety to be with their parting member, the nerves racketing through while the men tried keeping a steady posture, a neutral tone. He sympathized for them, but there was no doubt that he thought they should feel fortunate to have someone there with them.
There was still quite some time until they attended him, so he took a chance in taking one more stop before he left this planet; the infantry ward. Memories from weeks ago, maybe even a month or so flooded his brain constantly, each filled with the thought of her, Y/N L/N. Of all the randomest topics she seemed to have come up with. Now, even when he sees a baby he canât help but picture how excited sheâd be, how warm her face would turn, how sheâd rant on and on about wanting to bore one. Even now as the window before him revealed those newborns, he still illustrates the image of her right beside him, staring at them, then gifting him with those eyes before parting them back to those babies.
The memory of her perhaps was the only thing keeping him from going back into a dark place in his life, from wasting himself nonstop and attending bars that donât appreciate his presence, let alone acknowledge him. He missed her, missed having that good sensation that only increased when with her. He at least wanted a moment, a chance to say goodbye, to wish her the best. Maybe to have some motiveâŠto stay. Anywhere near her, heâd stay.
That wishful hope for her to come through the halls in all her divine beauty seemed to slip through his fingers as he waited, as he tried grasping for patience. But it only decreased and disintegrated into exasperation, inhaling a deep breath before turning.
âLeaving so soon, marine?â
His head snapped towards the voice, blue eyes widened at the sight of her practically beaming at him. He looked her over, rebreathing that neverending beauty, taking in how she was no longer in a gown, how her IV pole was no longer in her hold. Instead she was in formal wear, and she held a bag similar to his, and thatâs when it clicked where your destination was. His heart smacked harshly against his ribcage as she sauntered his way, chewing on her lower lip.
âWell I was, but I guess I can stick around. Donât wanna leave you alone.â he repeated, smiling up at her as he led himself towards her. There was that giggle that made him feel all kinds of things, and he wouldâve scoffed at the way she knelt down to meet him face to face if it wasnât for him refreshening his memory of that pretty face. âWhat? Youâre staying by my side now?â
He grinned, wrapping a palm around the side of her neck. âDamn right I am.â
His kiss was a great combination of gentleness but desperation, sweet but harsh, yearning but commanding. He didnât once let her go, if anything he raised his other hand and grasped her face while her hands wrapped around his forearms, trying to keep up with his pace. âYouâre leaving.â she breathed against his mouth, and he only smiled while fluttering his eyes open. âSo are you, angel.â she exhaled, almost overwhelmed at the sound of the nickname, swollen lips agape near the corner of his own, âIn a few. How about you?â
âIn a few as wellâŠâ his murmur ghosted her skin, chuckling when her fingers skimmed across his scalp in a curious manner, thumbs tracing his temples. âThatâs the reason for this new look?â
âMaybeâŠI also didnât want to keep looking like Tommy. Like it?â
âI love itâŠâ she hummed before pulling away, a softness falling upon her when he kept his hold on her face. âI heard what happenedâŠAre you okay?â He only shrugged, honed gaze locked on hers. âIâve been alrightâŠYâknow, this might sound horrible but,â he tugged her close until his mouth was brushing hers, inhaling and letting that floral mist consume his atmosphere. âWhat was worse than losing Tommy was that I wasnât by your side at allâŠand I missed you.â
Her eyes shimmered at his words, though trying to contain her smile. âThat does sound terrible, but I missed you too, Jake.â He liked the way his name fell from her lips, how it ignited that fire he felt so wildly with her. Though he did have a sudden intrigue and deep concern. âTheyâre letting you go with your condition?â
She bobbed her head, âThey say that maybe thereâs some kind of cure up thereâŠand me being a researcher in this sort of field, I can find out more about it.â her brow rose, eyes widening in a way that made Jake think of her adorable. âIâm assuming youâre going for Tommy?â
âSame DNA, twins, must take his place, maybe Iâll get my legs backâŠâ he sighed. âSomething like that.â She hummed, drawing him back in with a soft smile. âWellâŠat least weâll get to be together, no?â
His cheek hoisted, oceanic eyes consuming her wholly when he looked between her lips and eyes. âHell, yeah.â The intimate moment had been cut short, however, when an announcement suddenly echoed through the halls from the speakers up on the ceiling, âJake Sully, brother of Tom Sully. Y/N L/N. Please appear where you should be for your departure immediately.â
âIâm gonna miss these little onesâŠâ Her palm rose to the glass, lingering there for a moment as a babyâs tiny eyes fluttered open, a soft coo leaving their little âoâ shaped mouth. Jake could only smile and nod, âIâll get you one of them soon.â he jested, and her head tilted his way with a spark in her eyes he was familiar with, but both said nothing afterwards.
The short but entire way to their designated area, they kept close, and it looked entirely odd yet wholesome to others, the way she kept her hand on his shoulder the entire time, the way he glanced up at her with the biggest smile there was for the reason being he had someone not only there but leaving with him as well. Any trace of distress disappeared when he was about to be put in cryptonic sleep, glancing one more time at her only to see sheâd already been looking at him with a soft grin.
âSee you in five years, marine.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
The RDA decreased from view as Trudy Charon, a transport pilot working for the RDA itself, designated her Samson rotorcraft with a proud sense swarming her. Within the craft was Dr. Grace Augustine, her right hand and xenoanthropologist, Norm Spellman, former marine, Jake Sully, and wondrous researcher Y/N L/N.
âAll right you three, we need to be careful with this,â Grace, mind already transferred to her avatar body, turned Y/Nâs way as she was seated between Norm and Jake whoâd also been resettled in their avatar bodies. âespecially you, Y/N. You have no avatar, and Pandoraâs forest is no place for a mere human being, alright?â
Her chin jutted up and down twice, a smile of glee enchanting her delicate complexion beneath the exomask. Jake could only stare at her with adoration coloring his newly featured amber eyes. He could feel each ounce of thrill bouncing off her being and into his system. He knew that apart from coming to search for some cure, being in Pandora was one of her greatest wishes to grant, and he wasnât going to ruin this for her whatsoever. Especially with her condition. Right there in that moment, he only wished to enjoy it with her. And of course, protect her because as Grace said, she has no avatar.
There hadnât been enough time to prepare one for her, and the reason for that greatly included the state of her immune system, her well-being. Grace had mentioned that she needed to run more tests, check if the atmosphere of Pandora would either affect her avatar along with her human body or if sheâd be safe. It benefited him with the fact that he had to stay as close as possible to her, though he did have some doubts about Y/N being out in the open in Pandora. As mentioned, her complexion had been very delicate, sparkling eyes gaining a drain to them despite the happiness she expressed. Thanks to his newfound senses, he could hear the gentle thumps of her heartbeat, feel the warmth that radiated endlessly from her body, feel the very light quivers that ached through her due to her health.
His hand, freakishly blue and larger than his normal size, carefully, so very carefully captured her much tinier hand, interlacing his long fingers between hers. Her eyes, currently gazing out at Pandoraâs exquisite views, instantly turned towards his, only to see he was already staring at her.
His incisors somehow intensified the charisma of his soft grin, keeping those golden depths on each of her movements. She tracked down the stroke of concern on his lips, the flicker of uneasiness within them, and offered him a much brighter and assuring smile as if to say, âIâm okay, reallyâ. She let her eyes stray to their clasped hands, entranced with the way his deep azure tones clashed beautifully with her neutral ones. Every ounce of second thoughts or anxious feelings ceased from existence for she only felt him; the warmth of his wondrously large palm, the laxness of his grip.
She was sure she was in good hands, for the moment Y/N had arrived and made Graceâs acquaintance she was quick to put up rules for her safety, giving her a proper warning to take good care of her health and that her usual check-ups back on earth would still take place in Pandora within the RDA. And Norm, well he respected the researcher given she was young and had great enthusiasm for the worldâs rare beauty. Trudy had been informed to take precaution and keep a close eye on the young woman, and she seemed to get along great with her but none of them beat Jake in that apartment. He was a steady balance of overprotective and letting his girl enjoy herself, though she had a vague idea of how heâd act in this planet now that he has regained movement of his legs, recalling how excited heâd been that he was reckless when barging into the lab and lifted Y/N in his arms, ignoring the protests of all the others, especially Grace.
âCâmere, lemme hold you closer so you can see,â Jake murmured, putting his weapon down and lifted Y/N onto his lap before she could even protest. A breathless âwoahâ fell from her lips at the view of wide stretched and tall trees, eyes falling to the ground only to see a group of ginormous and rare creatures.
âEasy, Jake,â Trudy called from over her shoulder, âIf you think itâs high for you tall ones, think how high it is for her.â
âMarine, be careful with her! Donât drop her, damn it!â Grace scolded, and Y/N chuckled at the way Jake waved her off but tightened his hold around her midsection while nuzzling his jawbone into her now tangled hair thanks to the strong wind.
âI got her, doc. Donât tell me how to protect her.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
Adoration was one of the grandest things Neytiri felt for her home; a habitat that flourished with the wonders of Eywa, arrayed in which greeneries and distinct creatures connect to each other, rely on one another for durability, gifting everyone within Pandora with a new, brilliant day.
Grateful she was to be apart of such environment, proud to hold and be able to carry out the Omaticayanâs rich traditions, especially carrying the role of becoming the clanâs future Tsahik. In the meantime, tsakarem she took part in and being a natural-like warrior, exploring within the rainforests.
Though while she sauntered through and over the wide, long branches, unfamiliar distressed voices were heard, and Neytiriâs curiosity peaked and led her towards it.
Beneath the thick branches and lengths of the green fronds wandered two figures; one who shared the similar species as her though not entirely, seeing how heâs dressed in sky demon wear and his long limbs moved with inelegance, caution against her home, an avatar, lumbering in an almost protective stance over a much smaller body. Another sky demon, female, and apparently average in height for their species, she recalled, watching as she uttered a small remark towards the avatar as they walked deeper into the forest.
Amber irises gleamed between the branches, the pair belonging to Neytiri grew piqued and questioned why two humans here, interfering in Pandoraâs nature, in her home. They were misplaced, lost, and could end up tumbling in the grasp of death without proper guidance. She could let that happen, or perhaps she could take matters into her own hands, by positioning her bow and arrow towards them, gaze sharp.
She halted, however, caused by the sounds the male avatar did, a pinch of distress between his brows. Her head turned, unaware of where the female had gone until she spotted her in his arms, eyes fluttering shut behind the mask she wore.
âY/N, câmon angel, wake up! We gotta head back, I need you with me, now.â
Her eyes narrowed and flickered between the unconscious body and him, something remorseful twisting in her chest but she tried shaking it away by inhaling deeply, drawing her bow and arrow back once more, at him.
Just when she was about to release it, a woodsprite, known as atokirina to the Naâvi, floated her way, the mystical creature landing on her bow. It astonished the young warrior, soon becoming perplexed until realization weighed upon her. Just testing the waters, the point of her arrow tilted the humanâs way, and the woodsprite didnât move from its spot. Not until she set her weapon down, resisting her questions and giving into whatever Eywa desired.
She didnât leave just yet though, if anything she kept an attentive eye on the both of them, debating on whether or not to help the male, and felt alert when he reached for the breathing mask over her face and pulled it off in a panicking act, mouth pressing, breathing into hers very carefully. She hissed sharply at his stupidity, and just as she was about to crawl out of her hiding spot, the woman âŠY/N had awoken.
âW-whatâŠhappened?â Jakeâs shoulderâs squared straight along with Neytiriâs, one looking at Y/N with an incredulous expression while the other was waiting for her to collapse any second.
âWhy are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face?â She reached for her bare cheek, brows knitting as she felt around her skin for anything while Jakeâs eyes remained wide, waiting for her to take notice of something that was currently missing. âJake, stop staring like that! Youâre scaring â oh my gosh where is my mask?!â
She observed the interaction between the two, tail swaying at the way he had crouched down to her height, gently cradled her close, an amalgam of sentiments resembling horrified and shocked and extremely confused, while he repeated the same questions if she was alright, if she felt well enough to walk, if he had to carry her he would.
âGrace is gonna kill me if she finds out i let anything happen to you.â Her ear twitched at both the mention of her former mentor and the pitch of tone he used, crouching away from eyesight. âJake, relax. Look at me, Iâm fine! Nothingâs wrong, alright? Sure, I canâŠsomehow breathe out here but I'm alive!â Hands, dainty and tiny in Neytiriâs perspective, reaching to practically mush his face between them, a brilliant smile rested upon the humanâs features.
âSheâs gonna lose her shit when she hears this! I tried being all heroicâ couldaâ killed you.â
âYouâre an idiot sometimes, yâknow?â
He dragged out a hum, his hold careful enough to keep her close. âA big one, now arenât I?â There was an odd feeling blooming in Neytiriâ body at the way they smiled at each other. While his was broad, goofy, irritatingly likable and his rather small eyes gazed at the girl in endearment, hers was pure, lovely, bright. Intrigue has already sunk its claws deep into Neytiriâs soul at why, out of everyone, did Eywa choose to let them live, and why is it that the girl had collapsed, and why is it that the two before her have some sort of bond she subconsciously felt captivated towards?
That intrigue had spiraled tenfold throughout the day as she watched and followed, precaution assisting her in case the idiot almost risked the girlâs life especially when the forest was unknown and dangerous to them both â well, her more, of course, seeing as he was too stubborn for Pandoraâs dangers, though Neytiri was surprised at how well Y/N reacted to everything, ushering the avatar to respect and keep quiet. Sky demons didnât produce that type of awareness of care for Pandora anymore, or so she thought, and witnessing one of them carry that sprouted a sense of admiration within the tsakarem. She found herself pursuing a small amused smirk at them both, holding back laughter and would scoff or roll her eyes when one nearly tripped or made teasing, incredibly lame remarks ( the male, of course.)
When nighttime set upon Pandora, however, Neytiriâs curiosity disappeared and became alert when a group of nantags surrounded them. âDo not react harshly.â she muttered under her breath, back straightening to have a better look at the scene before her. Of course, it was hallucinating of her to think either of them could hear her, because the lanky avatar had created a flame, trying â and failing â to shield the small person with his body as he yelled at the small creatures, pointing the fire at them in case they launched themselves at her. Instead, they ran his way and he wasted no time striking them with the stick, grunting with the action.
âJ-jake!â She was left in the open, exposed for attack when he had fallen over. The fire had been knocked out of his hands and right in front of her, illuminating the fear that streaked her face. Just as one of them found an opening towards the human, Neytiri nearly came out of her spot until the woman tried grabbing ahold of the long, rather heavy for her size stick.
âCâmon, câmon,â She found an easy grip, fully lashing it in front of her in hopes to scare the nantags away. But the length of the bludgeon outweighed her, losing balance and fell to the ground.
Neytiri finally crept out of the shadows, muttering the words, âStupid, stupid, stupid.â at the so-called Jake when he stabbed a nantag. She jumped right between the human and two nantags, eyes narrowed and canines bared before she turned to Y/N. âHand me that, tawtuteâ ( human ) the Naâvi spoke, watching the girlâs round eyes broadened, the fireâs flare enhancing their color as she looked up at the graceful, tall woman.
She forcefully tried to regard the human with contempt only for the corners of Neytiriâs mouth to fight against lifting at the wonder in her face, how she immediately did as she was ordered to. She ripped her eyes away from her, wincing at the refulgence the flame radiated before casting it into the nearest river before glowering at the animals and reaching for her bow.
The rest was an adrenaline blur, careful not to hurt the human or the avatar as she aimed an arrow towards a viperwolf that lunged their way. 3 had been needlessly killed by her, and remorse gutted her deep at her actions. Her eyes fluttered as she stabbed near the wound of one, its whimpers faint but frequent. âOeru txoa livu, ma oeyĂ€ tsmukan. Hu nawma sa'nok tivul ngeyĂ€ tirea. Oeru txoa livu.â With one clean tug, the arrow had been removed, and a shallow breath rose from her chest when she approached another viperwolf.
Was this the purpose for Eywa to let them live? To kill her creatures?
âWhereâs our fire?â She heard him inquire in a ridiculously loud voice. âShe, uh, sorta put it out, but look! We donât need it..woah.â Neytiriâs head lifted, her line of vision being greeted with the amazement that gleamed both their faces. His wide eyes were lifted to the fluorescence of the branches and wide and myriad shaped leaves while hers followed the outlines of the many glowing plants, a smile ghosting her features.
A sigh heaved out of Neytiri, trying to resume her focus on the squirming creature, âOeru txoa livu,â
âLook, I know you, uh, probably donât understand this, but uhââ
âma oeyĂ€ tsmukan. Hu nawma sa'nok tivul ngeyĂ€ tirea,â
ââŠthank you.â
âOeru txoa livu.â
âThat was pretty impressive,â Jake uttered, the lopsided smile she thought to be stupid but charming resided on his face while he crouched a few feet away from her, and the human had only stayed quiet, inspecting Neytiriâs movements curiously with a tiny smile. She has a clear view of both features, had their full attention and there it was again; that magnetic tug, that rare thrill pulsing through her, only this time much stronger now that they were staring at her attentively.
Warmth blossomed in her chest when her gaze collided with his, and as much as she wanted to refuse ripping away from the two, she fully stood up and took a turn to leave. âH-hey wait a second!â
âJake, noââ
âCâmon, maybe she can help us.â
The young warrior inhaled a sharp breath when she heard them follow her, hastening her every step. âHey, wait a second, just slow downââ
âJake, I donât think she wants us following her, letâs just leave her aloneââ She is not only strong at heart but wise, Neytiri thought as she threaded her fingers through the leaves, gently releasing them after she passed. â I just wanted to say thanks for killing those thingsââ
She glanced down when his hand slipped around her forearm, snapping what was left of her thin patience. A sharpness whipped across his face, caused by the tip of her bow when she swung it purposefully at him.
âAh, damn!â He stumbled down, touching his stinging face and looked at her in shock. The girl rushed to his side with a small stroke of âI told you soâ. âYou okay, Jake?â His head whipped up and his bulging eyes spoke more than enough for her to burst out giggling. âHow the hell is this funny? Hurting me is funnyâ what was that for! All I was gonna do is thank her and ask forââ
âYou donât thank!â The thickness of Neytiriâs voice brought their attention toward her, Jakeâs being more surprised at the newfound knowledge of her speaking English. âYou donât thank for this. This is sad. Very sad only.â The point of her weapon was still directed towards him, face etched with bane and what Y/N could only make out as deep offense.
She quickly slipped between them, a small hand stretching out against it. âHe didnât mean it that way. All he was trying to do was express his gratitude for helping us, thatâs all, okay?â
Neytiri looked taken aback by her soft voice, lowering her bow as if trancened by the gentleness and panic gleaming in the humanâs eyes. She watched how the avatar nodded along and lifted a hand to rest across the girlâs back. âY-yeah, Iâm sorry. Whatever I did, I am sorry.â
Her nose scrunched and her glowing eyes narrowed between them, gaze lingering on him. âThis is your fault. They did not need to die, if you listen only to her, kept to self, then they would be alive still.â A breathless laugh of disbelief left Jake, and both women shot him a glare of warning. âMy fault? Theyâre the ones who attacked usâ I was just tryna keep herââ
Neytiri jabbed her bow down at him again, âYour fault!â
He looked at the girl beside him as if to say âhelp me out here, for crying out loud!â only for her to give a small shrug and pat his shoulder, soon rising to stroke his head in a mocking manner. âYou heard her. Your fault, baby.â
âWhat she has said. You are like a baby. Donât know how to act. And she is like caregiver. Small but strong while you act like a baby.â Neytiri was oblivious to the mirthful smile Y/N carried, for the reason being Neytiri didnât know she used the word as an affectionate nickname for Jake, but let her continue to scowl down at him. He sighed in frustration, cautiously pushing away the weapon as he slowly emerged from the ground. âEasy, now, okay?â
Her face remained wary when he looked at her. âAll I was tryna do was keep Y/N safe. But if you love your little forest friends, then why not let them just kill our asses, huh?â Neytiriâs expression eased at the mention of the human, peering down at her when she too, stared up at her with the same question wandering around her mind. The warrior recognized what it was to have a strong heart, what it is like to want to protect the one you care for. What it is youâd do for those very people, whether you risk your own life or not, recklessly or not. Which is why her stare remained fixated on Jake. âWhy save you?â
His hands fell over his legs, nodding. âWhy save me? Why save her?â
She blinked once, then twice. The answer was right there in her mind and heart, though her lips parted a few times as she tried regaining her speech in English. âYou have a strong heart,â she softly admitted, âNo fear âŠâ she took a step forward, her common nose scrunch returning, âbut stupid. Ignorant like a child.â
âAnd you..â she looked at the human, ears fluttering back, âRainforest is dangerous for humans, but even when small you have a strong heart also. Seykxel txeâlan. Patient. Listens and respectsâŠâ she breathed in deeply in exasperation at recalling the many times Y/N nearly tripped in the forest, âbut clumsy. Very clumsy. You must be more careful.â
Jake snickered, only for Neytiri to toss him a fiery glare. âProtect her better.â
He scoffed, hands thrown up in the air, âWhat is it with people telling me how to protect you?â
Now it was Y/Nâs turn to laugh, and eyes that were already full of brightness seemed to shine even more, which Neytiri did not think was possible for a simple human. The sound rang through her enhanced senses, mouth very slightly ajar when Jake grinned. The impossible increased when his smile added to the brightness, and she thought herself to be a fool if she didnât at least smile.
He looked at her, smile transforming into a jesting one, a more comfortable one, and with that, she seethed out a hiss, glared at him, then her, and made a sharp turn to leave them. Little did she know they were opted to cross and tangle paths with her within seconds, though that entanglement had already begun the moment she laid curious eyes on them.
The constancy of unsettlement made your skin rigidify under the cool air of the former RDAâs structure, unlike the outside world of Pandora had. You were eternally grateful for not getting rid of your old clothing, settling with casual wear followed by a deep blue sweater. A section of this place was formed into an infirmary, and you, or anyone, were to think that an eternity of hospital visits and spending most of your childhood and teen years appointed to different doctors would have been enough preparation for you in this moment. But even if light years away from those hospitals and believing your minor theory would only prove to be fallacious, because regardless of the many doctors, many nurses, many months researching, many in and outs between hospital room to hospital room, it couldnât compare to the way your whole body racked with disquiet in this precise moment.
âMa Y/N, you are shaking.â Neytiriâs hand expanded across your lower back, smiling ever so lovingly at you, âMawey ( be calm ), tiyawn.â Jake now reached over, a large palm cupping your thigh and striked you with that reassuring, sweet grin that always managed to ease you. âYeah. That heart of yours is too fast right now. Just relax, baby.â
âHow the hell do you guys expect me to just stop shaking when itâs damn freezing in here! Youâd think that my body has gotten used to the heat from Pandora, but no. How are you not freezing your tails off?â
The picture was abnormal; two tall and long blue bodies, both in their Naâvi wear, both crouched down on each side of little, practically hyperventilating you, a human being seated on a chair, trying to ease your jittering soul. It wasnât rare to see Jake in here, heâs paid many visits here just for Norm or for a brief check-up for you, or to witness how the others are doing, how theyâre holding up. But it was Neytiri that slightly worried you â you could feel the tension sheâs trying to thaw away for you, how she held back hissing at the people walking past, nearly stepping on her tail and the only thing keeping her from glaring at them was the small apology they uttered and the touch received by Jake and you.
A deep chuckle rumbled from Jakeâs chest, the sound fanning your temple as he placed a sweet kiss there. âI know itâs been awhile, but Iâm sure itâs not that bad here. But letâs do some of those breathing exercises before Norm comes up in here, yeah?â Your curt nod confirmed his small smile, motioning to Neytiri whose palm began to rub soothing circles into your lower back.
âBreathe in for us.â You did as he said, eyes screwed shut while inhaling deeply through your nose. âThatâs good, angel, now hold it in.â Neytiriâs fingers continued pressing down your back, both finding a way to guide you through your exhale. âRelease, lovely girl, nice and easy.â she crooned into your ear, smiling pleased at the feel of your frame relaxing, at the sound of your heart slowing down. âAgain, yes?â
Her nose nuzzled very tenderly behind the soft skin of your ear, and Jakeâs had his forehead against your own, guiding you through your breaths as your sighs met his mouth. That was the conclusion of their strategy to ease you, an achievement they both knew their abilities could prosper. Though you still felt your anxiety struggling to find a balance with your peace, it was still enough to get them to become equal, caused by none other than these two who know you so deeply, evaluated the precise things you needed despite them being unclear to you.
âYou remember that other doc that helped Grace find out how you can breathe in Pandora and your condition? Also helped with Graceâs pregnancy?â You allowed yourself to respond with a âyesâ as their warmth started seeping through your system. â She has a field in REI. Norm and her, Dr. Mason. She was an old friend of Grace too, and since we trusted Grace, and we trusted Dr. Mason with Kiriâs birth, Neytiri and we trust she can help us tooâŠis that okay?â
Neytiri parted from your skin, glancing at you with expectant eyes while Jake smiled. âI trust you twoâŠso yeah. Itâs okay.â Just as Jake removed himself from you, Norm, in his avatar form, and you recognized Dr. Mason from the times you visited Graceâs pregnant avatar body, entered the room with a small smile.
âHello, Y/N. Neytiri. Jake.â You each gave a small nod to the brunette doctor. âHowâre you all feeling right now? Especially you, Y/N?â
The question seemed gratuitous, you thought, because despite the other two trying to comfort you, you knew it unnerved Neytiri by the way she kept hold on you and Jake, well he has a fine smile at the moment, but youâre more than certain it may be costing him a lot to keep calm for your sake. And you; distress drenched your glistening face, and your leg bounced unsteadily so by the seams of it, this doctor is not an observing one.
A chuckle dragged out of Jakeâs throat, hand clasped once more over your knee while the other reached for Neytiriâs shoulder. âWeâre good, sheâs good. Just nervous.â
Norm made his way towards Jake, clapping him on the back with a smile thrown your way and Dr. Mason pulled out a stark white rolling stool beneath the desk in front of her. âAnd thatâs okay, being nervous is perfectly normal,â she looked directly towards you, settling down on the stool. âItâs to be expected, but I can guarantee you that the results from HSG you took earlier are perfectly fine; thereâs no stoppage within your fallopian tubes. Everythingâs functioning just the way itâs supposed to be.â
Your shoulders heaved in relief, and Neytiri took a chance in taking your hand in hers and giving a squeeze. You trust these two, you trusted Grace and the delivery of Kiri, but the valid confirmation contained more impact in this case. âSo that means we can move forward or..?â
âThereâs something we do have to add onto this,â Norm chirped through Jakeâs open question, and you sensed the edge in his voice and the way the doctorâs posture straightened. Neytiriâs eyes flickered between them in question though Jake remained unbothered. âAbout?â
âDo you know how avatars were made?â You gave him a nod while your wife and husband motioned no, and Norm sighed at this, mostly at Jake, hand rising to pinch the bridge of his nose, muttering âOf course you donâtâ before dropping his hand. âAlright, time for the âgeekâ stuff, as you call it, Jake. Neytiri, Iâm sure you can keep up.â You all held back a smirk when Jake rolled his eyes but motioned him to continue.
âThe Avatar Program used an embryo, an unborn offspring, that contained a mixture of Naâvi genes, and the human DNA from the one who was selected or volunteered, which I hope you remember was called âthe driverâ of the body. Then the avatar is in those incubators, waiting to grow,â Norm explained, fingers rising to his brows. âBecause the avatar has our exact DNA, they carry our similar features. Brows, eyes, our hands, shoulders, etcetera.â
âOkay, so what does this have to do with a damn child?â Jakeâs brow furrowed and you gave him a look before looking back at Norm who proceeded. âYour body is originally an avatar, Jake. Which means you carry our normal human DNA reproduction. Or at least carried. Youâve adapted quite a lot over the months, and weâve neverâŠseen a human get pregnant by one of the Naâvi.â
âBut Grace was pregnantââ
âHer avatar was pregnant,â Dr. Mason corrected. âWhile her human body was not. And up to this day we are still running tests to see how that was possible. We arenât sure how Y/Nâs body is going to react to this pregnancy. Now,â she put her hands together out in front of her and stared between Neytiri and Jake, then you. âI am going to be blunt, and straightforward. And I need the truth, despite the discomfort, you three.â You all glanced at each other, giving a nod.
âHave you participated in sexual activities?â
Your face flared and throat constricted before clearing it. âI, uh well weââ Jake wasnât any better, eyes straying from the doctor with his mouth pressed into a line. Yet Neytiri, she gave a solid, unbothered nod, âYes, we have.â
The doctor chuckled at how your wide eyes snapped towards her, and she only looked at you bewildered at your and Jakeâs behavior before looking back at the human in front of her. âThere is issue with this?â
She chuckled and shook her head. âNo there isnât. I just have a pair of questions that may help with this procedure. Itâs alright.â Her brows rose in specification. âI hope thereâs plenty of precautions, however. Size is different, size is important. But seeing that Y/N is unharmed, well Iâm sure you have taken them, no?â You all nodded in agreement. She smiled before it fell, turning towards Jake. âHave you ever had a carnal outlet within Y/N more than once? And by âcarnal outletâ, I mean sexual release.â
And so the embarrassing heat crawling up your neck continued flowing with her bluntness. His mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water, a distant look within his eyes as if recalling the events a few nights ago and you just have to resist bringing your hands to hide your face. His bright yellow eyes peered at you, then Neytiri whose expression spoke more than the truth. âUh, yes. I have.â
She leaned back with a pensive look. âAnd from the looks of it, Y/N goes on without expecting a child. Now we could do an IVF to see if maybe thatâd probably give some results. But even when creating an avatar, trying to bring together Naâvi DNA with a humanâs was difficult enough, so thereâs no telling how Y/Nâs body would react to her egg and yourâŠnew sperm being definitely joined soâŠâ
âYou saying it wonât work?â Your chest churned a bit at Jakeâs words, and Neytiri was becoming fretful from how long this whole conversation had become.
âWeâre not sure. There also is something I have been debating on. Yes, joining human and Naâvi DNA came with difficulties, and it is a miracle that we had the opportunity to create avatars. But now here comes the more additional part Norm would like to assist me with.â All eyes were on Norm now whose face portrayed the utterance of slight nervousness. âIt will, but the old fashion way. With Y/NâŠand another human.â
Jakeâs eyes squinted. âHold it. You mean she has to get knocked up by someone else?â
You resisted rolling your eyes and bit your lip. âYou mean a sperm donor?â He whipped around and Neytiriâs forehead creased. âWhat does this mean?â
âIt means some other guyâs sperm is gonna be donated to her and used for her to end up pregnant.â
âSo the child will not be biologically ours?â
âGuess you can say that.â He grumbled, suddenly not very fond of the idea though you didnât know what to feel.
âBiologically, no. Legal, yes.â Dr. Mason pointed out. âHowever,â Norm jumped in, sensing the shift in the atmosphere. âNot just by any guyâs sperm, if not yours, Jake.â
âI thought you just said my sperm ainât gonna work since she hasnât been knocked up with every round weâve had. Then all three of us combined.â He bluntly spat out earning a smack to his bicep. âJake, I swearââ
âYes, we have said that. But weâre not talking about the body you have right now if notââ
ââMy old body?â
Norm grinned. âexactly.â
âWe gave his body a proper burial.â Neytiri frowned deeply, perplexed and perhaps a bit upset at this new information. âYou will be breaking tradition if you go and take his body back after all this time.â
The room fell silent, and by the terribly familiar look Norm etched into his face, you already knew what had occurred before he could even begin to speak it into existence. âWe have the body.â
âIâm sorry, what?â
The next thing you know, youâre all standing right before Jakeâs human body that had been placed in a refrigeration morgue, still in a fine, well conditionâŠalive. The sight of itâŠhim with those once blue eyes hidden beneath completely shut eyelids, tugged on your heart, gulping thickly while you felt your matesâ tension radiating behind you. Neytiriâs gaze was punctured yet emotionless, but Jake, with the way his jaw set, the bareness of his back rippling with an unpleasant chill he didnât think to feel.
âWhyâŠwhy do you have this?â Jake rasped and looked at Norm who was leaning against the cold wall. âWe wanted to see if your body was unaffected, still alive and well without you being in it⊠scientist curiosity.â He shrugged.
âAnd is it?â He nodded your way, peering down at the body. âUnconscious, obviously. But still functionalâŠwell except for the,â he motioned downwards, indicating the paralysis of his legs which Jake nodded at.
âAnd what does this have to do with Y/N and child?â Neytiri practically snarled, inhaling sharply and letting her hands fall over your shoulders, grasping a bit too tight. Dr. Mason, quiet the entire time, pushed her glasses back. âIt means weâll have to retrieve sperm from Jakeâs old body to test this conclusion. We can try with your human bodyâs sperm with IVF as we spoke of the other day you were here, and if it does not meet the results, we can try with your current one nowââ
âHold on, my wife isnât gonna become some sort of lab experiment.â Jake interrupted. âYou shouldâve told us all this before, including about thisâŠthing right here. We donât wanna put any strain on her body. You said so yourself, if putting Na'vi and human DNA was hard, now imagine her growing it in her. Her blood pressure and heart rate are going out of control with this whole process. I donât want to risk her.â
You couldnât help but roll your eyes while Neytiri let out a long sigh with a pang in her chest, signs of frustration and hurt which didnât get past Dr. Mason. You and Neytiri knew it wasnât unusual for him to act like this, heâd done the same thing during your previous appointment, and every night heâd lay with you two in his arms, a distant look upon his face as he stared up at the night sky and both of you knew what was gearing in his head, the possible complications and risks that may recite when dealing with your condition. Yes, it has lessened, but your heart hasnât changed whatsoever. His behavior was not to be disincentive, again, you knew this; Jake, along with Neytiri, both wanted to be informed thoroughly of each step and risk before a big decision was made.
And while the revelation of his human body, the very body and face you had first fallen in love with, had come as a big surprise to you all, his acts could be discouraging sometimes despite the fact that you appreciated his efforts. âJake, my love, Iâm sure she knows all this already.â
You thought Neytiri wouldâve the very least agree with your words, and yet; âBut perhaps Jake is right in this, ma Y/N. We do not know how your body will react.â
âNeytiri, Jake. Your wife is correct. Given her condition, and the results of her uterosalpingography, my suggestion would be to proceed with the IUI, and if, only if she would agree, to see what will happen with each of Jakeâs sperm. this could include medication, to ensure that you are ovulating if you on the other hand would not be, a trigââ
He shook his head, shrugging off Norm's hand. âIf I remember correctly, Norm, you said her cycle begins and lasts between 28 and 36 days.â
â Jakeââ
âYes, butââ
âNah.â He tore his eyes away from his wives. âI may not be a woman, and I might be slow on some things but I know how your body works, Y/N. We donât wanna do things that are unnecessary and might harm her.â
âShe will begin ovulating in 3 days from now, no? So the procedureâŠit happens a day or two after, right?â Neytiri questioned curiously, peering down at you as your hands rose to her forearms. But your gaze remained on Jakeâs former body, and Dr. Masonâs focus was kept on you and your silence, analyzing your expression. âYou both are correct.â It was then that she motioned Norm to cover the body back up when you looked away.
âSo we wonât continue with this.â
More of a blunt statement than a question, and this simmered a low groan in your chest forgetting how Jake can be with his tone sometimes. âHow does your wife feel about this, Mr. Sully?â Normâs palm pressed over Jakeâs shoulder when he was about to move forward while Neytiri looked down at you, studying every part of your face, the way the muscles of your shoulders constricted beneath her touch.
Those golden eyes tendered for a moment before raising her head to look at Jake, tugging on his arm hard causing him to rip his glare away from Norm. âIt is up to Y/N to decide how she wants this to happen, ma Jake.â He turned your way, once hardened eyes returning to their usual softness when upon his girls. You noticed the way his mouth pressed together, how he strained himself from breathing, then asking, âWhat do you want, angel?â
âCan you let Dr. Mason and I talk alone for a moment?â
Neytiriâs hold on you gave a small pressure before releasing, dropping a kiss to your forehead. âOf course, seykxel txeâlan. Whatever you decide, we will support it.â A sigh relicted from Jake, giving a quick glance to Norm then Dr. Mason before nodding. âWeâll be out here.â You smiled nervously at the way Neytiri eyed the doctor, her voice silent but her eyes speaking louder than audible words.
Their presence, and mainly his hesitation, to let you and the doctor enter the room was something permeable, breathed in by you both. When she closed the door, away from the tensing muddle out there, you exhaled while Dr. Mason quietly returned to her stool.
âIâm uhâŠ.sorry about him. And her.â You let out a wary laugh and she simply chuckled and settled with a soft smile. âThere is nothing to apologize for, Y/N. I found myself expecting it considering previous encounters,â she waved off your apology, both chuckling before she perched herself forward. âBut this isnât about them right now. This is about you, your body. And as Neytiri said, your decision.â
You took in a slow, deep breath and processed her words, the doctor before you patiently waiting for you to respond. You do so by nodding your head, tightly clasping your hands together over your lap.
Her eyes squinted and cleared her throat. âThe way Jake said it was a bitâŠtoo harsh. But again, Neytiri was right on point with the ovulation cycle. You are familiar with the function of IUI?â
âIâm familiar with the way Norm explained it all nervously while Jake and Neytiri watched him, yeah.â She chuckled and you couldnât help smiling, comfortability being a main key in this procedure, and her presence was one connected to it as all the other times youâve had encounters with her. âShe was correct about your ovulating cycle?â
âYes, I will begin ovulating in about 3 days.â
âAlright! Now, the procedure. You are familiar with it?â Her head tilt followed her question, lenses very slightly sliding down her nose before she adjusted them. Your reflection bounced off them, giving you a glimpse of the curiosity brimming your eyes, brows twisted in concentration. âI am, actually. But a brief review never harmed anyone, did it?â
She grinned amused at your words, grabbing a screen set over her desk and turned it on. âOf course not.â
âOn the day of your ovulation, you'll return to me. The chosen sperm sample â chosen as in between Jakeâs two forms â will be prepared and cleaned for the procedure. You might feel some mild discomfort from the speculum, but it shouldn't be painful.â
You nodded in agreement with every word, attentively absorbing each sentence. While Norm had already informed you about much of this, hearing it directly from the person conducting the procedure provided an additional sense of reassurance. But the mention of your mates, the choosing of Jake sort of triggered you.
She of course caught on to it, and paused. âThe reason why we give you the option of Jakeâs both forms is because we are not 100 percent certain if he now can accomplish this. The question being asked of him having an outlet had a major part in this, but since he confirmed he has and you havenât sounded up pregnantâŠwell we may have to try with his human form.â
âA-and that will for sure work?â
She turned off her screen and placed it down quietly with a sigh. âHis human form, yes, I am certain there will be results, perhaps not right away but thatâs normal. We can as well try with his Naâvi sperm as well, if you are up for it, though we may have to do IVF instead for that process.â
She attentively explained the difference to the process of IVF, and you kept up in order to understand what she meant.
âBut there is something you may like to know, and I didnât say to the other two because I need to hear from you first;â She held a tight smile, and you anxiously yearned for the doctor to finally articulate whatever it is she had to. âNeytiri and Jake, theyâre both mated before Eywa, correct?â
You gave a nod and her gaze punctured on you a bit longer. âWell, I conclude that because they are a mated Naâvi pair, both their zygote may, perhaps, be able to combine with your own egg, given that the fetus may have not only yours and Jakeâs genes, but biologically Neytiriâs as well.â
The idea thrilled and terrified you, but mainly thrilled especially clearly for the reason all three of you shared a part in this, by the prospect of welcoming not only a new life, but the thought of nurturing a child who would embody the unique blend of their shared genetics.
âBut, thereâs no exact response with how this will react with Neytiri in the circle. My theorized research indicates that it leans more on the positive side, though there still are flaws within this. So, to put it shortly; would you like to do IUI with Jakeâs former body? If it doesnât work, we can try again. We can do three to four rounds before and only if you decide to move on with IVF and inform Jake and Neytiri about this.â
You chewed on your lip contemplating our decision making and slight worries. You did want to take whatever chance you could if it meant birthing your own child, experiencing motherhood, fulfilling the dream of giving your mates an additional symbolism of your love. With that, you gave a firm nod. âIâll do it. And the IVF.â
She gave you a smile, one that tried to bring some sort of tension release from your posture. âAlright then. Do you have any more questions for me?â
You inhaled, debating the single query that rattled within your brain at the moment, âis choosing this making me self absorbed?
âHaving a baby makes one self absorbed?â
Your locks swayed from your head shake no. âOf course not butâŠgiven my heart, the big possibilities that might not be good, the stress. Me being human and in Pandora. How will the baby turn outâŠhuman or one of the Naâvi?â
âWhat Neytiri calls you..seykxel txeâlan. It means strong heart, correct?â
âYes..â
âDo you believe that you have a strong heart?â
âI do.â
She proceeded. "Life holds immense value. Opting to utilize the precious gift of life bestowed upon you to bring forth another being is a weighty decision, especially considering your profound awareness of your given circumstances, but again; your physical capabilities are powerful. Your heart is strong, and itâs choosing to take this step because of that strength. You know this because itâs yours. While there may be uncertainty about whether this response fully addresses your inquiry, it summarizes the center of the situation as best as possible." Her mouth curled. âAnd the last oneâŠletâs leave it up to God, or Eywa, as the Naâvi say.â
A watery laugh fell from your lips as you accepted her choice of words and nodded. You know you can handle this greatly. For your heart is strong, and it is under your knowing.
Dancing. A profound significance within the Naâvi, though Y/N and Jake witness it through the Omaticayaâs culture. It served as a vibrant and intricate expression of their traditions and communal bonds. It was strongly included after the hunt Jake and Neytiri had succeeded in, a Hunt Festival. As both their feet were led into the bustling of their Hometree by the Oloâeyktanâs daughter, they couldnât help the amazement enhancing their expressions from a spirited atmosphere promised of not just mere entertainment but rather a living testimony of the rich tapestry of their heritage.
Her eyes were blown out, mouth elevated in a smile while Jake held a wide grin, both of you being maneuvered through the tugs Neytiri gave your arms, her share of an anticipating smile brightening the night. âCome, faster!â
âWeâd be moving faster if this one here would speed up,â Jake smirked down at Y/N, a glower meeting his expression. âNot my fault Iâm tinier,â she grumbled, a screech of surprise following along as he deftly carried her, arms thrown across his too broad shoulders. âIf you drop meââ
âOh, how the tables have turned in our size, angel.â The usual steady octave of his voice morphed into a tuneful hum, and Neytiriâs smile grew impossibly larger at the sight of them before grabbing Jake.
âHurry.â
Tall and graceful figures shimmered of many colors to the rhythm of enticing music permeating the air. Many of the Naâviâs blue frames were accentuated with extensively used bundles of feathers and long multicolored cords tied around their long arms and legs. And that included Neytiri, whose once braided hair had been released to free, dark tendrils cascading across her back, swaying with every quick step she took towards the one they called Tsuâtey, the scientist Norm, and Grace Augustine, and Jake settled down between his two friends with Y/N still in his arms, not bothering to set her down.
Eytukan, father of Neytiri, head of the clan and Oloâeyktan, and Moâat, mother of Neytiri and the clanâs spiritual leader, discerned her daughter, then Jake, and after days of slight hesitation around the humanâs presence, Eytukan found ease with her the moment he saw his mate confirmed she was not a harm, and was chosen alongside Jake. The Naâvi too had been skeptical, some still remained that way when seeing how Eywa had given a sign to not kill not just the avatar, but the human.
Though the acceptance from their Tsahik and Oloâeyktan gave them a sliver of peace, some disregarding their presence, others bowing their heads, some even greeting the pair. But right now, everyoneâs concentration was bored into their dancing, into a spiritual connection that harmonized them with nature, embodying a profound respect for the flora and fauna that surround all that is living around them. And there was Neytiri, wavering fastidiously between all bodies unknown to Y/N and Jake, and out of all people she decided to keep her glowing eyes fixated on them both, teeth slightly bared in a smile.
Jake took part in conversing with Tsuâtey and other warriors, reciting the events that had taken place during the hunt, those around him loudly favoring him and he sported a large grin when Tsuâtey clapped him in the back before his attention returned to Neytiri, absorbing her fluent movements and beautiful presence, then the girl seated on his lap.
âYouâre pretty wearing that, yâknow?â Y/N shuddered beneath his touch on her neck, looking over only to meet vehement eyes and a small smirk, his freckles profounding his features beautifully. She beamed up at him, knowing what he meant by his words; she wore clothing the Naâvi had gifted her with, and her hair had been brought back, a small amount of narrow braids being styled by none other than Neytiri, twinkling yet light-colored spherules and cords woven through when the braid had been halfway finished, and a few strands had found their place in swaying across your temples and brows.
An angel she is, was what Jakeâs heart thumped the more he looked at her, and it seemed he wasnât the only one who thought so. A breathless and vibrant Neytiri had stepped out of the crowd and crouched in front of her, her legs transposing her much closer to them. âJake is right;â The tips of her long fingers skimmed across a braid sitting comely over Y/Nâs bare collarbone, right near a handcrafted necklace similar to Jakeâs. âSevin. Pretty. Very pretty tonight.â The humanâs poor wayward heart prospered a fervor warmth at the tender curve Neytiriâs lips painted for her, at the words uttered for and because of her. She tried pushing back air from her lungs by clearing her throat, unaware of Jakeâs gaze inspecting both of them scrupulously. âT-thank youâŠitâs because of you though. Irayo, Neytiri. (thank you)â
Her ears twitched at the sound of her name perfectly pronounced by Y/Nâs lips. âKea tĂŹkin. (Youâre welcome.)â The very lips she couldnât help let her gaze fall upon for a brief moment before looking between her and Jake. A grin transformed her face, âYou must dance.â
Her hand reached for his arm while the other went to Y/Nâs knee, and his head whirled to her who recognized the strike of panic in him. âN-nah, Iâm good. Not much of a dancer. Besides, Y/N is too small for that.â In true recognition, she knew how he hadnât had any contact with dancing due to his paralysis back on Earth, especially considering he never had the apparent time when he joined the Marine. So, instead of prying him to stay and playfully scolding him for remarking her size, she slid off his lap and patted his cheek. âGo.â
âIt is the way.â Neytiri insisted, giving Y/Nâs knee a squeeze before grabbing his arm once more.
He peered between them, eyes squinted and searching Y/Nâs round ones with his mouth pursed. âYou sure?â Tsuâtey, the one betrothed to Neytiri, had an almost like scowl across his face but stayed quiet, watching how Neytiri beamed when he gave in at Y/Nâs eager nod, pushing him into Neytiriâs hold. âYes, now stop being a baby and dance!â
She giggled when Jake dropped a kiss to her head, and before him being dragged away he pulled along Grace who exclaimed in surprise, Norm laughing out loud before joining the three.
As the tempo of the music started to escalate, Neytiri positioned Jake in front of her, motioning for him to follow her movements along with everyone elseâs around them; her palms extended out in front of her, and Jakeâs brushed against hers before taking a small step forward and mirrored the way her hands shimmered and arms slowly glided above her head. Sparks of amber materialized, both their irises flickered when the pads of their fingers strode across one anotherâs, those sparks simmering with each of their movements and feathered touches. His chest racketed in an awful familiarity when with Y/N, throat tightening the more his eyes bore within hers. He resisted the urge to encase his palms around her forearms and wrap them around himself, firmly reminding himself of those surrounding them, of his angel watching them. And yet when he spared a glance her way, he saw her with the warmest of smiles, skin gaining its precious glow and eyes tender yet wondrous while staring at them both.
He had comprehended the way Y/N had grown incredibly close to Neytiri, and Neytiri never once denied or ignored her existence as a human. Sure, like any other of the Naâvi, the female warrior detained slight skepticism, but that was at the beginning. He discerned the way Neytiri treated Y/N with the equal amount of protection and precision as him; how her body would stay close to Y/Nâs when walking through the forest, or how with her being human she was aware to her dietary being distinctly different to the Naâvi, so she would ride Seze and fly where Grace, Jake, and Normâs human bodies resided in and her former mentor would help her gather nutritions for Y/N, returning to Pandoraâs forests and firmly imply for the human to eat. Or how her thin patience with him is spared with Y/Nâs quickness in picking up on their culture, traditions, and language. And if he wasnât indicating something that was clearly noticeable, she approached not just Y/N but him with small gestures of affection.
From the lightest of touches to the specters of gazes and curls of gorgeous smiles or deep scowls and scolding remarks (mainly towards him but he found it entertaining) ; he, along with Y/N, sensed how grand Neytiriâs presence captivated them. He felt accepted with his Y/N, understood, acknowledged with his Y/N. He was saved because of her pure existence. But for the past months, Neytiri had made her scorching mark within their relationship, one that was the complete opposite of incapacitating. Sanctuary resided with both Y/N and her, safety, protection, strength, affirmation with himself, with his existence in this new world, completely disintegrating the main reason as to why he agreed to be a part of the Naâvi, and instead flourished a new desire within himself.
Those radiant specks ignited violently when the length of their fingers collided within the otherâs, each speck accumulating between their clasped palms. Overwhelmed was her expression, eyes fluttering with the realization of what had occurred before gently pushing him away for the next part of the dance. He chuckled, giving one more look towards Y/N before devoting his complete focus to this dance, more so Neytiri.
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
Giggles and laughter wafted through the expansive canvas of Pandora's azure sky, where the rhythmic beats of tree drums faded into the background, becoming the least of their concerns. They ambled through the forest, their joyous expressions painting the scene with the happiest of faces.
"You could've joined us, Y/N. We would have found a way." Neytiri's graceful strides carried her among the radiant flora, huffing a giggle as Y/N grumbled when a sizable leaf brushed across her face, only for Jake to effortlessly pluck it away and swipe it aside.
"No worries, Tiri." A sweet smile graced her lips as she addressed the statuesque woman. "It might have been a bit awkward for you to kneel down in front of me or something."
A chuckle emanated from Jake as his hand descended gently over her head. "would've teamed you up with a youngster. Imagine how cute thatâs be." Her captivating eyes sharply rolled in his direction. In times past, he might have found it not only adorable but also slightly intimidating. Yet now, he found himself in the realm of charm, fingers tenderly stroking beneath her chin, a quick move near Neytiri before Y/N could manage to push him away from the apartment of delightful moments.
Her cunning was evident, for as his elongated strides carried him farther from her, his tail swayed freely, exposed and vulnerable. Seizing the opportunity, she deftly entwined her fingers around its end, exerting a gentle tug. A hiss escaped his lips, a feeble attempt to feign annoyance, yet it dissolved swiftly as the infectious sound of their shared laughter enveloped them. The girls' giggles cascaded into uncontrollable fits of mirth, captivating him to the point where he couldn't resist joining in with a hearty chuckle.
He hunched down, pressing his palms firmly against his thighs, his gaze piercing as it locked onto her. "Come here," he commanded, his voice laced with anything but authority. A high-pitched squeal reverberated in his ears, her nimble feet propelling her towards the vibrant glow of neon lights. The sound of their resounding footfalls echoed in pursuit of her every step.
Pandora's breath danced through her hair, unfettered and carefree. The liberating sensation enveloped her as she sprinted, releasing laughter that lingered in the air with breathless grace. Gradually, her pace decelerated, the absence of their footsteps prompting a deliberate and attentive pause. Amid the hushed surroundings, she found herself captivated by the radiance of a luminous plant, its allure seizing her focus. Delicately, her fingers traced the intricate leaves, a smile softly adorning her lips.
A yelp left her throat as long, firm arms curl around your waist and raw warmth pressed into her from behind. âGotcha,â Jake murmured into her neck, lips brushing her thrumming pulse point. For Eywaâs sake. âGot scared? Serves ya right for grabbing on my tail.â
Just as sheâs willing her heart rate to slow down and closed her eyes for not even a second, Neytiriâs face appeared right in front of Y/N earning another jolt from her. âWhat is wrong with you!â
Neytiriâs laughter resonated with a joyous, airy cadence. A soft breeze swerved into her ears, finding its destination within Y/Nâs heart and gifted it with the strong, steady beat it grandly needed in this moment.
âForgive me, Y/N.â The flash of stark rows gleamed in a great smile. âJake thought it would be fun. Are you alright?
She let out a breathy huff and allowed herself to melt in Jakeâs embrace, reaching for Neytiriâs hands who without hesitation granted them to her. It was a common thing to witness now, the petite physical interactions between the two girls. Jake didnât mind however, he enjoyed seeing them get along.
âIâm fineâŠjust catching my breath.â She divulged, inhaling deeply only for her to catch Neytiriâs and Jakeâs absorbing scents, before her elbow lightly nudged his torso. âScared me. Rude ass.â
Jakeâs arms tightened ever so slightly, thumbs stroking the unclad juts of her hip bones in something similar to an apology. âMâbad, angel.â He hummed, baring his teeth in a grin. âBut it wouldâve been funny to see you dance with a kid your exact size.â
âJake.â
âItâs the truth! Imagine slow dancing with one, thatâs be so adorableââ
She groaned, âJake can you not!â
She released Neytiri to push his heavy arms away before reaching for one of his hands, then Neytiriâs and tugged her forward. âCâmon Tiri!â The young hunter, however, had a pensive expression, their words from earlier peeking a wonder in her.
âThere is dancing in sky peopleâs home?â
Y/Nâs current movements came to a halt, her head whirling towards the Naâvi woman. Jake let out a laugh edged with ridicule, as if her words were the punchline of a joke towards humankind until he saw her face. âOh shit, youâre serious?â
âOh shit, yes I am serious.â Mocking was her tone, and Y/N chuckled at her use of âshitâ. âYou didnât cover this in the school Grace taught in?â he debriefed, head tilting as he stood up fully.
She nodded, âShe did tell us this. But not specifics, another topic she moved to and we never knew if sky people danced different than us.â Her tresses fell behind her shoulders as she too stood to her full height, leaving Y/N to meet the center of her abdomen. The human took an abrupt step back, cheeks glowing with a subtle flush at how her tinier hand was still engulfed by Neytiriâs.
âThey do dance, but not all have the same dance styles.â
âDance styles?â
âY-yeah. Like traditional dances, similar to your peopleâs, or break dancing, disco dancing, salsa, ballet, and a lot more.â Y/N smiled up at Neytiri as she proceeded her words. âWhat about the one Jake spoke of? Slow dancing?â
Her smile widened, glancing over at Jake who took in a breath before explaining. âItâs a danceââ
âObviously, Sherlock.â
âY/N, angel donât interrupt me.â
âWhat is Sherlock?â
âNeytiri, honey, Iâll explain laterââ
âAnyways! Slow dancing is a type of style where thereâs two people, right? They get very close, sorta like a hug, I guess you can say. And you just,â his body swayed side to side in a silly motion that made Y/N hold back a giggle while Neytiriâs lips pursed. âSway.â
âAnd, anyone can participate in this?â Y/N nodded, âbut itâs seen as an intimate dance. Like, for couples.â The warrior stayed quiet, trying to gather her thoughts together to express them. âHaveâŠyou and Jake acted in slow dancing when both on earth?â
Jake snorted, his interlocked hand with Y/Nâs swinging. âNah, we couldnât.â Neytiri didnât understand fully, and they didnât expect her to, and for the time being, they didnât say anything just yet. She nodded in acknowledgement, respecting their silence and thought for a moment. âWould you like to?â
âYeahâŠbut like he said; Iâm too short for it.â
âSize does not matter in intimacy.â The human blinked in surprise, staring up at Neytiri. âI suppose youâre rightâŠbut we need the right tune for it.â
âAnd tune as in song.â Jake interjected. âAnd we donât happen to carry some portable speaker, soâŠâ
âSong is all around us, Jake.â Neytiri was right. The lush and vibrant landscape was alive with a wide range of animal noises, creating an immersive auditory experience. The woods resounded with the chittering and chirping of hexapedal creatures like the woodsprites and viperwolves. Their interactions generated a lively background noise, enhancing the sense of a thriving ecosystem. The ground-dwelling direhorses, hammerhead titanotheres, and other unique beings added their own distinct vocalizations to the rich tapestry of Pandora's wildlife.
He cleared his throat and Y/Nâs smile widened. âDo you want to learn, Tiri?â
Her determined nod made her laugh, and turned to Jake. âMr. Good Height, youâre dancing with her.â
His brows jumped up. âDonât wanna sound like an asshole, but I already danced with her.â
âYou can do it again, canât ya?â
âWhy donât you?â
Y/N hummed in false thought, leaning right in front of Neytiri and motioned her arms around her lower waist while Neytiri could only stare at what she was doing. âThis a good way to slow dance?â
âShe can get on her knees for you.â She caught the glint of mischief in his eyes, and she rolled her eyes in hopes to cover up the heat rushing to her cheeks. âNo, thatâd be awkward â Jake, come on.â
He looked over at Neytiri, debating, seeking if she wanted the option of dancing with him. He in reality did want to, but he wanted Y/N to have part in this as well, so she could feel that strong affinity he too felt. âAlright, but you have a part in this as well.â
She seemed unconvinced, pulling his arm in order for him to get closer to Neytiri. âYeah, yeah I will take part by telling you how to. Jake, put a hand rightâŠ" She hovered his palm right over the arch of her back, his arm practically enveloping her, and she was fully aware of the way Neytiriâs breath sharpened and looked up at her. âYou okay?â
She nodded, âWhat must I do?â
âPut one hand on his shoulder.â
The muscles constricted beneath her gentle touch, Jake clearing his throat and rose his other hand. âGimme yours, now.â Both their hands now clasped together, and Y/Nâs smiled softly at the way her four fingers glided through his human-like ones. Jake nodded as in remembrance of what occurred next and took lead. âNow, we just slowly moveâŠâ
Her eyes flickered to his for a brief moment, a rare shyness pervading her features and he couldnât help but chuckle. âRelaxâŠjust follow my lead, alright?â Their chests brushed against one another at the delicate sway he indicated, bare feet motions small yet shockingly skillful steps, and Neytiri couldnât help but stumble at the turn he gave her. He laughed, shaking his head when she glared his way and pulled away. âSorry, itâs normal though. Câmon, letâs try again.â
âIt will happen again?â
âIt could, Tiri.â Y/N said, both glancing her way only to see her sitting on the glowing ground with an anticipating grin stretching her mouth. âBut thatâs okay! Just keep trying, okay?â She huffed out an âokay, yesâ, resuming her position near the male who grinned at her. âLetâs repeat that motion again, okay? Just look at my feet if you wantâŠlemme guide you through it.â
Lighthearted he felt from her curious eyes, at her small âlike this?â, at the way she entrusted her body in his closeness, the way her nose would crunch up in small frustration before he would assure her itâs okay, Y/N giving her an encouraging smile when she looked aside. A few minutes had passed, and they had already made a full circle around the spot theyâd been in, and she was wondrously catching onto the dance, his hands guiding her movements. Neytiri, initially skeptical, found joy in the dance. It was different from what sheâd grown up with, much more simple, much more simplicity of contact that beheld pureness yet an intense amount of sensationsâŠperhaps that is why she enjoyed it.
âThere ya go, good jobâŠâ Excited, round globes made from shades of gold and green engulfed him, her ears fluttering at the small praise she had received. A few more languid beats went by, and subconsciously their faces inclined closer, his chin slightly dipped down causing his nose to feather down hers. Upon this act, those ember cinders convoked once more, just like the earlier dance. He embraced them, however, and she didnât push away either.
It was like one of those old romantic films witnessed back on Earth, Y/N thought, her hand clasped against her cheek as her elbow hoisted over her thigh. But more profound and distinct, and maybe it was for the fact that they were in a whole other, much more preternatural world, its gorgeous fluorescent lights somehow intensifying their tall enchanting figures, the way their tails surged in synchronization with their now deft feet that moved across the glowing ground.
The once thought to be weak heart of hers encapsulated in her chest swelled when their movements came to a halt, and two pairs of golden irises turned to her, and a smiling Neytiri pulled away from him to grab the girl from her current sitting spot. âHe said you have part in this too⊠come.â
Three beings, one apart of the Naâvi by birth, one once a Sky Warrior and now a part of the Omaticaya Naâvi, and one human prophesied by Eywa to live and walk among them as if one of Naâvi, could be seen dancing in Pandoraâs forest, nocturnal creatures assisting in the moment with their light as Jake gently twirled the human and Neytiri with each of his hands. And what could be heard were the aerance laughters and giggles from the three, a bond just as much intimate and reflective as forming tsaheylu tethering the threeâs hearts together in this precise moment.
Enduring the act of waiting wasn't a preference, but you were well acquainted with it. Your moral patience, unwillingly cultivated, now functioned as a whole waged implement. A day after your appointment with Dr. Mason was reduced to 3 weeks, requiring you to wait during that time before taking the next step for an HCG test or a pregnancy-like test that had been created.
Yet with that being said, the enduring act of waiting wasnât one for you at times. Neytiri, however, as much as she wished for results if youâd been blessed with a child, stayed firm to her patience, trying to trust the process of sprouting life within your womb â though you did catch on to how odd and perhaps even terrifying it seemed to her, the numerous steps to be taken in this, how it couldnât compare to the simplicity of Naâvi birth ( though in your perspective of a human, it did seem curiously strange to the way they gave birth as well â). And even the Tsahik had been involved with the hopes of a child, attentive to any signs the Great Mother may give. You did notice the amount of times Neytiri went to go see her mother, and when she would return she was reticent about it, a bit too curt followed by a minor smile. Perhaps you were thinking things too thoroughly, but she became slightly distant.
Jake wasâŠunpredictable to determine his exact emotions, to say the least. One would think heâd be involved in the constancy of reassurance, but of course, actuality is a must in these cases. Erratic he was, deriving within his acts as Clan Leader a bit more often than he would usually have to do. Monitoring for the two little ones was never a complaint for you, always happily complying because you adore them endlessly, yet constantly doing so while trying to monitor your own health and Neytiri and Jake attending their own duties spawned something distinct from their habitual affectations.
Jake arrived home much later at night, his appetite strange, and he kept more quiet than heâd ever been with you on specific things. His act with his two children wasnât any different, while he would hold and smile at them, his eyes carried a distant look. Now every time you held and played with them, that neutral demeanor would be there. One you havenât seen since the conflict between the RDA and the Naâvi. You or Neytiri didnât pry on it, but you knew Neytiri knew as to why he was behaving like this. When nightfall came, however, they never neglected in holding you close, almost too pleading, providing you with their sole warmth. You more than understood that they had their duties as Oloâeyktan and wife of Oloâeyktan to fulfill, how it may take partial time from your family. But now was a time you needed them more than ever, and confronting the two was bound to come with difficulties, because even Neytiri would be out the second sunlight peeked out in the sky.
So, when Neytiri had informed you she was going to meet her mother for something she didnât specify any details about and the once bright day had come down to nightfall, you decided to notify Moâat only for her to tell you she knew nothing of meeting with her daughter, and Jake had been on the calendar to train a few young warriors, your mother-in-law more than willingly stayed with her grandchildren for you to visit a specific spot in the forest, one you were familiar with from the many times you and your mates spend many loving moments there early on in your relationship. And of course, there you found the two glowing forms; Neytiri with her nose flaring as her mouth twisted into a frown, and Jakeâs eyes came with tiredness and sadness all at once, ears flattening at the words coming out of your wifeâs mouth.
âShe has every right to know! I do not like this â the way you act, the way you keep secrets. You ask me to keep from her and she suffers more. I cannotâ I have to say something!â
âLook, I know, believe me I know but how do you think sheâs gonna take this? Sheâs not gonna take it well! Weâre doing her a favor. Her heartââ
âNeytiri. Jake.â
They both spun your direction way before you could even utter their name, for they heard you coming a mile away, and their twisted features somewhat eased at the sight of you and Jake plastered a smile while Neytiriâs lips tightened together into a thin line.
âHey, angel.â In three long strides Jake reached you, kneeling down and looped his long arms around you, the tip of his pink, cat-like nose nudging your cheek, and you couldnât deny his affection. Your arms instantly wrapped around his shoulders as he gave you a swift but soft kiss, and you couldnât help but follow his lips, wanting a much longer kiss. But you internally groaned when he pulled back, his brows furrowed as he looked at you. âWatcha doing out here all alone? Itâs not safe, Y/Nââ
âDo you two have any idea where you should be right now?â
His frown dropped and his chest bowed with a deep breath. âI know weâre supposed to be at home right now butââ
âAnd yet you two are notââ he rose to his full height, back turned your way and one of his hands came to tangle into his locs. âWhy arenât you at home?â
Jake could only look at anything but you, but Neytiri did the opposite, her gaze punctured over your distressed face, ears twitching at the sound of your heartbeat, at the way you tried keeping a steady rhythm and balance in your voice. âYouâre not going to say anything, arenât you?â
Her lips parted, eyes saddening before alarming at the frantic increase of your heart. âMa Jake â ma stxeâlan, mawey-â
Jake had already turned to you, rushing to your side and splayed a large palm over the small of your back. âBaby, câmon breathe for us.â
âYâyou two knewââ Neytiri was on your other side, fingers soothing over your chest for she knew how an ache emerged there when you tried to speak with a frantic heart. âLovely girl, you must breathe.â But your head shakes were equivalent to the speed your heart did, a muskiness of tears warping your vision. âYou knew. You knew, you knew! Thatâs why youâre not hereââ
âAngel, please. Just please, pause and breathe.â You gave in to the soothing circles their fingers did over your skin, inhaling and exhaling as best as you could despite the jabbing pain in the back of your throat. But right when you nearly let yourself fall into their arms, you pushed from their touch, and Neytiriâs eyes never left yours while Jake inspected if you were hurt.
âSo Iâm notâŠI'm not pregnant.â Jakeâs head dipped down, and it surprised you when he stayed silent and Neytiri was the one to respond, her mouth pushed down imitating the frown that couldâve drawn together her said-brows, allowing it to morph that beautiful face of hers. âKehe, tiyawn. ( no love ) You are not.â
It didnât bring you any ounce of comfort, however, when it was her simple statement to corroborate your doubts. âAnd how long have you both known, huh?â you demanded, inhaling deeply.
âYour scent isâŠ.it resumed the same five days ago.â
âSo, for five days, you both â not one but the TWO of you decided to keep this from me instead of being honest? Do we take part in lying now in thisâŠ.whatever this is now?â Jakeâs head snapped up at your last question, attempting to reach for you yet you declined, pushing his hands away while taking another step back. Both their tails swiveled in a distress-like matter as they stood to their full height, his more agitated and flinching from your shove while hers tried to keep steady, trying to contain herself from reaching for you. Hurt scrunched Jakeâs face and his ears demolished at the sides of his head, and you deciphered their expressions in a second; never once had you denied their touch, and not having the privilege to touch you in this exact moment stirred them unwell.
âAngel, please lemme explainââ
âYou need to stop telling her to keep things from me,â you snapped at him, then turned to her, âAnd since when do you listen to this idiot? My goodness, Neytiri!â you pause, trying to gather your thoughts, trying to compose yourself yet thereâs a break in the octave of your hoarse voice when you whisper, âDo you guys even care about this? Is this some joke to you?â
Jake practically threw himself down on his knees before you, and in spite of your objections, both palms cupping your cheeks so very softly but desperately, and due to their size his fingers nearly curl around the sides of your head, soon falling over your shoulders. âN-no! We care about your wellbeing, itâs not some joke.â
âT-then whyâŠwhy didnât you say anything?â Neytiri, graceful even when in distress, crouched down, her legs ingeniously treading towards you, settling behind you and she slowly reached for you. A strangled breath left her throat and you realized she was neglecting her own stream of tears as yours were being swatted away by her fingertip the second they fell to your cheekbones. âWeâŠwe, your heartââ
âI didnât want us hurting you like this, angel. Her as much as I didnât want to cause you this pain.â Jake admitted, amber eyes focused on you when you looked up at him. âBut, of course weâŠI did this anyway, and here you two are crying. I asked this of her, and Iâm sorry. To both of you.â One of his hands reached to curl around the side of Neytiriâs trembling jaw. âIâm sorry.â
âYou shouldâve said something sooner.â
âOeru txoa livu. (please forgive me)â Neytiri crooned softly, âMy lovely girl, forgive me, forgive us for being skxawngs.â Her gentle kisses met your forehead, temple, your fluttering eyelids, then each of your cheeks, and lastly your lips. You allowed it, for the reason being that her lips â and his soft, hesitant touches â could perhaps be one of the few things to keep you anchored right now.
Of course, this result had been one not unexpected, nor was it unusual, for Dr. Mason had previously discussed the success rate of your procedure, providing you with statistics that were not the most promising. Despite this, you held onto a sliver of hope, reaching out for even a small connection between the two of you, in hopes to twine paths together. But faith was a funny and most curious companion when it came to you, remaining capricious and challenging, frequently draining and depleting you until you were left with little energy to fight back.
Jake looked at you with much rounder eyes, the misery within them finally seeping through your heart and sighed before reaching for him, and planted a very light kiss over his mouth in terms to ease him up. Though the emotion remained on his face, his ears stopped finicking and slightly twitched the very same time his mouth did so.
âOel tsun fĂŹtsenge ( I am going home. )â Neytiriâs hand captured your own negligently and stood up. You looked up at her honey-like orbs, and while tears still resided in both your eyes, you recognized what could be seen as relief in hers. Relief that the truth came to the surface despite the cost of sadness. âI will come with you, ma Y/N.â You smiled a bit and nodded, about to take a turn in leaving until Jakeâs own hand tightly grasped yours and Neytiriâs. It was as if Jakeâs entire being was intricately woven into the quivering grasp of your hands. As you gazed into his profound eyes, you could sense his fear growing. He was afraid that if he let you go without following you, he may never lay eyes on you again. It was an irrational fear, one that he surely knew deep down, but his mind was clouded by emotions. The moment he saw you both in tears, his rationale vanished. The tears that continued to stream down your face were a result of his deceit, and he could not bear to see you in such pain.
He gave both your hands a tight squeeze and a wobbly smile, âIâll come home too.â
Once greeting and bidding the babies a good nightâs sleep and Moâat â giving her daughter a look that indicated a proper talk â took her leaving, once resided in the comfortable size of the hammock and enwrapped in their long limbs, you forfeited your body to them, and resentment fled from you. To be sincere, most of the whole time, resentment was not all directed towards your wife and husband ( though yes they do manage to frustrate the living hell out of you sometimes ), but most of it was pointedly aimed at yourself; your body, but most of it pointedly aimed at your so called strong heart.
Neytiriâs arms were fully encased around you, her lips sweetly falling over your temple over and over again as she rocked you in hopes to provide you with nothing but comfort, wanting only to bring what you always brought to them; peace.
Jake said nothing as his arm splayed over yours and Neytiriâs waist. His silence brought you to tilt your head up at him only to see heâd already been staring down at you. Reading Jakeâs expressions was one you did with pride, and yet tonight you couldnât fully unravel what was going on in that head of his. But a warmth washed his features for a moment before kissing your forehead, and it was then that you allowed your words to exhale up your throat; âI want to try again.â
Neytiri smiled softly down at you and gave you a firm nod, while Jake simply hummed and stared up at the night sky as he tucked your head beneath his chin and pulled Neytiri closer, both unaware of the single tear gliding down his cheek. âLike Neytiri said; your desires are our desires, angel.â
Months in Pandora carried on an atmosphere filled with prosperity and peace after the First Pandoran War, the war of Pandora, the RDA-Naâvi conflict, or the Time of Great Sorrow, as the Naâvi titled it as. And while mourning those whose lives had been lost to the Sky People came with a heavy process, now was a time to thrive, to live, to celebrate the new life given to the Naâvi.Â
The wondrous news of a seed of life planted within Neytiriâs womb had been taken as a gift from Eywa, any child was of course, yet this was the first birth indicated after the mournful events, and this was a token for the dedication the People stayed firmed to for Eywaâs child, Pandora.
âWhat does a fortress mean to you, Tiri and Jake?â She laid beside the two longer figures, her hand enveloped one of Neytiriâs that laid flat over her slightly swollen stomach, Jakeâs atop theirs as well. Her eyes admired Neytiri for a while, then turned to Jake and both, too, admired the human in return. It had been months after going into battle with the RDAâs people, and the three â the strong, enthralling bond now revealed from the exterior of their hearts and shun brightly upon the ancient lights of Pandoraâs deep blue sky â decided to spend their celebration together, a silent prayer for those lost to the destruction and chaos brought upon them, a silent prayer being said to Eywa for gifting them this moment of life and peace.Â
Jake shifted to lay on his side, his other hand reaching the girlâs delicate side softly before moving to stroke over Neytiriâs belly, with the simplicity of making them tremble below his touch, creating the motion for a while.
Neytiri nestled closer, lips elevating when she led her hand and placed it over the humanâs chest, feeling the rise and fall created, inhaling the curious yet addicting flowery aroma wafted through her, ears picking up the melody Y/Nâs heart tuned. It was absurd to her, when she first heard the news of how her love was thought to carry a weak heart, and here it was; Beating loud and clear. âFortress means a place of safety?â
She hummed in response. âSafety is one of the meanings of itâŠbut thereâs also a sense of strength. Protection. A place of peace for one. Maybe even emotional resilience. Refuge and stability.â She giggled at the sensation of Neytiriâs cheek nuzzling against the skin of her shoulder, head turning to press a feather-like kiss over the azure tones of her forehead. âI admire the way you speak of things, ma Y/N.â she muttered, pupils growing within those golden hues peering up at Y/N.
The girl had an approximate, clear picture of Neytiriâs face, of the way bioluminescent specks glittering the pretty clashes of her sky and imperial blue complexion, and all the respiration once provided in her lungs seemed to have been pummeled away the longer she stared. Y/Nâs soft grin clashed with the neutral twinkles of her eyes, âAnd I admire having you here with me, my love.â
Jake was quiet the entire time before offering his own response, for while his eyes took in the two women that had become his haven, his mind too wrapped up in the plagues of the current battle against the Sky People, if what, who heâd gained in this precise moment could have been torn from his grasp. The what ifâs led to losing Neytiri if it hadnât gone right, the child in her womb, the condition Y/N had, the possibility of losing her. The death of Grace, his dear friend who once despised him and grew to love him and care for him and Y/N. The haunting of many of the warriorâs deaths because of this fight, because of his acts and leads. It taunted him, it nearly tried tugging him back into a darkness heâd once been in.
âCome back to us, Jake.â
Aching was his heart yet he didnât project it. Not when his Neytiriâs fingers reached and gently stroked across the side of his scalp, soon threading down the cascades of braids fallen over his shoulder. Not when he witnessed the content emitting from the two laying beside him. Not when peace now resided in their minds and thawed away those emotions. Not when they looked at him with the warmest of smiles, waiting for his response. So, he continued brushing the pads of his fingers down their skin, and he waited for the inevitable shiver to ripple through them, humming in satisfaction from the way her skin prickled beneath goosebumps.
âFortress is the structure of those who give you both peace and strength and refuge, right?â They nodded, he hoisted himself much closer to them, his long arm enveloping them both.
âYou became peace, angel, that heart of yours became my peace,â Y/N shuddered beneath his touch on her neck, hues boring into his ardent golden ones and his soft smile. He turned towards Neytiri, thumb stroking the apple of her cheek. âWhen we first came here, you became our refuge and strength, Neytiri,â Her name was enough to indicate that nickname that solely defined her; goddess of nature. Endearing it was, the way it perfected from his lips as they gently pressed over hers.
âYou two, you girls are the embodiment of what fortress means to me. And this little bean right here,â his palm flattened over Neytiriâs womb, a fatherly sense blooming within his heart, âIs a part of our fortress.â
âMa JakeâŠâ Her smiling lips parted with a slow exhale, gazing at him in gentleness, and Y/N couldnât help but giggle bashfully at the way he placed a firm kiss over her forehead. He grinned at their expressions, enjoying that one feeling that always followed every time he left them flustered. âItâs true though. This right here, is a fortress. One without the other is just bound to fall apart, and I donât ever want to experience that again without my girls.â
âPray this to Eywa, Jake. That my heart has the opportunity to give us peace in this fortress. That we have even more purpose to push forward.â
He hoisted himself on his elbow and pulled the girl between him and Neytiri, reached for her palm, and extended it to Y/Nâs chest, his hand soon following afterwards. Clamorous, wavering, yet full of life was the girlâs heart. âGive me your hand,â he instructed, and her dainty palm was led to Neytiriâs chest; unnatural, graceful, firm. He then took her smaller hand, and placed it over his own swift, wild, vigorous.
âYou feel this, Y/N? This heart?â She inhaled deeply only for her to catch Neytiriâs scent mingled with Jakeâs â musky, sweet, earthy, rain incense, him, her, him, her, them â her eyes darting between his before descending into his face as she nodded. âMine beats like this because of Neytiri, because of you.â
âMine in return wavers for you both as well.â
Neytiri resonated with a soft giggle, bashfulness flushing her cheeks and reflected the position Jake was in, laying on her side. âOur hearts, they are one, ma Jake.â
âHellâŠyeah they are.â He breathed out. The horizontal of her nose nuzzled with his, and a purr-like sound rumbled through his throat at the sensation, sighing in content when her mouth brushed over his cheek and her hand slid over his jaw while his own rested over her waist. Y/N could only watch from her spot between them, affection sprouting from her heart and spiraling throughout her body. That was until Neytiri pulled away slowly, Wide pupils colliding with hers and leaned in.
âseykxel txeâlanâŠâ The flash of stark incisors gleamed, framed with the brilliance of a smile Y/N or Jake never thought to have seen at the beginning of their encounters. âDo not ever deny this heartâs strength. I have seen it, I have heard it. I have felt it. We feel her right now. She is and gives love, ma Y/N.â Kisses stroked over the girlâs skin. They shivered in the touches Jake now gave them both, each of them feeling an overwhelming wave consume them within the intimacy of this moment.
Breathlessly, the two beautiful women before him retracted from each other, and all he could do was stare. Stare, take in, and find peace and strength within it. Taking both their hands in his, a sweet kiss brushed over their knuckles; and that rascal was devious with his actions, letting his lips stray over the skin for just a second too long, tracing the way Neytiriâs stark incisors sunk into her lower lip, and Y/N could only squirm from the single act of affection.
He pulled Y/N into his chest, and Neytiri let out a laugh at the squeal from the girl until he too pulled her in his arms and he was adjusted between them now, his fingers climbing over their bare shoulders, their arms, thumbs stopping over the flesh of their cheeks. He stared in wonder at the way the colors of Neytiri identified with his own, at how Y/Nâs neutral, flush tones contrasted with them beautifully before pecking both their foreheads.
Y/N shifted so her cheek now laid over his chest, while Neytiriâs head found solace beneath Jakeâs chin, her braids brushing against the angle of his jawline. âSoâŠare there any other purposes weâll have forged in our fortress?â
Y/Nâs head popped up, âBabies, duh!â Neytiriâs ears hitched at the word, shooting up to look at Jake with the equivalent of the sunâs bright rays, their flames combining and burning every ounce within Jakeâs body as he liquified right before them.âThat is a great purpose she has said. Eywa has been quick to bless us.â
He sighed and pressed them back into him, a hand falling over Neytiriâs belly. âForgot how you two are so into those.â
âMa saânok, wait no donât say anything.â You told your mother-in-law as her palms rested over your belly while your eyes screwed shut, nerves jittering before her low chuckle filled your ears. âWait, donât say anything yet! Jakeâs not even here yet!â
A tiny palm lightly smacked your cheek and your brows furrowed. âMy baby Kiri, that hurt.â Another followed, and a squeal like giggle filled your ears making it impossible to not grin and peek at the baby girl in Neytiriâs arms beaming her little teeth at you. âBecause youâre so cute, I forgive you.â you poked her cheek earning another squeal before closing your eyes once more.
Neytiriâs infectious giggles clearly reflected the sheer elation and boundless happiness that radiated from within you. âIt does not matter if Mother confirms it, my lovely girl. It is more than obvious.â
âBut how do you even knowââ
âPardon me, âite,â Moâatâs throat cleared from her current kneeling position, âMay I remind you that Tsahikâs confirmation does indicate it.â
You couldnât help but snicker at her tone of voice towards her daughter, hearing the sigh that followed afterwards. âSrane, Mother. Forgive me.â
Heavy steps and breaths filled your home, and it was then that you let your eyes open just to see a breathless, soaked Jake with little, giggling and soaked Neteyam bouncing happily in his arms. âIâm here! Weâre here! D-did we miss it, did she confirm it already?â
Every woman present â including Kiri â could only stare at them in question as to why the two were brimming with water, Neytiriâs eyes narrowing at her husband. âWhat did you do to my son?â
He only waved her off, propping down beside you to drop a kiss to your cheek, then to Kiriâs, then to Moâat who could only look at him bewildered, and lastly Neytiriâs. âSorry, sorry, sorry â donât worry about it, your kid is safe and sound and happy â look at baby boy,â he peered down at him with a broad grin and Neteyam only smiled widely at his mamas, reaching for you. âSee? Heâs fine â now whatâs happening?â
âY/N wants to confirm if she is with child.â Moâat mused, thumbs tapping over the skin of your belly.
He groaned out a chuckle, and you threw him a glare. âAngel, you are pregnant.â
âBut how can you guys know? You donât know!â
He hunched himself forward until his mouth was ghosting over the shell of your ear, âWe know your body, baby,â the point of his ear flickered against your cheek, âAnd this angelâs flawless body carries a baby in it,â he pulled back, a quirk between his brows and adjusted Neteyam in his arms as the little boy tried crawling over your laying body. âWell, technically itâs a little bean right now, not even a baby yet. Itâs still forming, no, Tsahik? A brain, holes, eyes and nose, oh! Then a heart andââ
âMa Jake.â
âBabygirl. Iâm just sayinâ, youâre pregnant.â He grinned widely, glancing at a squirming Neteyam and Kiri who was still in Neytiriâs arms. âBesides, these two constantly wanna be with their mommy Y/N and that means somethingâŠlook at âem.â Kiri found herself free from her motherâs hold, perfectly crawling your way and laid her hands over your cheeks, curiosity shining those big golden eyes as to why you were laying down and her grandmotherâs hands were on your stomach. And Neteyam, he simply rested his round head over your chest, cooing softly at you while the pink of his nose twitched as he gave you a gummy smile.
You couldn't help but marvel at the sight and the innocence of these precious beings. Their tiny noses, azure full cheeks, and fluttering eyelashes were all a testament to the beauty and perfection of nature. You felt her heart swell as you watched them, a feeling so overwhelming and pure that it brought tears to your eyes.
But you blinked them away, stroking their cheeks and sniffled, full of hope you glanced up at the Tsahik. âWell?â
Her mouth pursed and cheekbones hoisted, eyes glinted with joy. âSrane. ( yes ) Eywa shines upon you, maâite.â
A gasp hoyed itself from your lips, giving her a swift but tight hug and you grinned widely. âTiri, Jake, IâIâmââ
âSrane, you are with child, dearest!â You sat up and watched how a sweet, exciting grin took over Neytiriâs lush mouth, the mouth you couldn't help but launch yourself too, uncaring to your mother-in-lawâs presence who voiced an amused grunt and chuckle as she gathered her grandchildren in her arms. âI gather you want me to take these two out for a while?â
Jake chuckled half heartedly and ruffled his kidsâ hair with a nod. âIf itâs not so much trouble for you, please.â
She gave him a bow of her head, and stood up with the two in her arms. âCongratulations, Jakesully âŠtake care of her.â
She left, and he was met with the sight of his wivesâ giggling with one another, you straddled over her legs as she held you close, both brimming with immense joy. He walked your way, his eyes locked on Neytiriâs smiling ones and you turned to look at him with that bright grin of yours. âJake, my love.â
âAngelâŠâ He crouched down and firmed his hands to the ground as he leaned closer to your face. Your eyes darted between each feature of his as he reflected your own actions. He then plummeted when you jumped over his abdomen, tilting back under the firm pecks being met with his nose, his cheeks, his neck; his fingers winding over your hips, smoothing the skin there, and his smile lustred with delight. Delight that increased its rays when Neytiri settled beside him; delight that was a response of you and hers, for both were loved immensely by him, and that love would only increase within this fortress forever. Itâs perhaps his greatest privilege yet in acceptance of this second chance, to provide love and protection for their fortress.
âWeâre gonna be parents again!â Neytiri let out another airy laugh at your squeal, âThank Eywa, we are!â and wrapped her arms around you once more to pull you into another sweet, much more passionate kiss. Jake smiled to himself, ears perked and let his lips fall over the toned juncture of Neytiriâs collarbone while his hand rubbed lower down your hip bone. The longer the kiss continued, the greedier his touches became, and the more your crave for them flourished.
âYouâre gonna be a dad, Jake.â Lips, swollen and lush, blew out a sharp exhale when his long fingers dipped below your thin lower garments while his other hand teasingly curled around the length of Neytiriâs anticipating tail. âApparently I am.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
âOkay, wellâŠâ Dr. Mason, brow creased in what seemed to be perplexed, and the way her tone carried awareness managed to augment your atmosphere; something wasnât right. Something didnât feel right. Ordinarily, her voice was one to convey tranquility to all doubts that assisted you the second you showed up for an appointment, but today, that tranquility had vanished, her words frail as if with one wrong term it would break without hesitation. âThere has beenâŠresponses from your ultrasound,â
The persistence of this quietness spiked an abundance of hesitations and emotions consumed your mind into torment and propelled it to a precipice, plunging into a tumultuous river of dreadful possibilities. Both your spouses were able to sense the unpleasant adjustment in your state of mind.
âFrom the looks of it, no heartbeat has been ascertained. Now, I donât want us to jump to any conclusions yet butââ
âNo heart?â Neytiriâs curt voice interjected, an anger already detected and soaring from her while Jake only furrowed his brow as he processed this, and you didnât have much choice but to let them do and say whatever it was as your mindâs thoughts consumed you whole. âHow is there no heart? Tsahik said there is a child in her, and that more than enough proves there is heart. Your machine is wrongâ
âWhat? Thereâs something wrong with the baby orâŠ?â
âLook, sometimes a heart isnât able to be heard this early in a pregnancyââ
âNeytiriâs mother said thereâs a baby there.â Jake shook his head in unacceptance of her words, hand gripping yours tightly. âThere was a heart there yesterday, and the day before too. Now youâre saying thereâs no heart? That doesnât make sense.â
âSully, if youâd let me explain instead of constantly cutting me off, you would find me saying that this may not be what you think it is, which is a miscarriage.â
âMiscarriage?â
She nodded towards the confusion of Neytiriâs face. âIndicating the loss of the fetus from not developing properly.â
All that now recapitulated was that very word; Miscarriage. Your heart could not take this pregnancy, and this baby had to pay the price of your heartâs weakness. Your breakfast menaced to coil at the mere thought Of course there was another thing your body was unable to maintain. At some point your mind was inattentive, completely muffling the heated exchange between your wife and the doctor, Norm coming in to try and calm Jake down.
You gulped thickly, welcoming the throbbing pain it gave your throat, and let your feet guide you out of this small facility and into Pandoraâs forest, though not without Neytiri and Jake tailing. âBaby, Y/NâŠ.â
You didnât even bother to question how quick they reached you while Jakeâs arm gate kept you from walking any further into the woods. âShe hasnât confirmed anything yet, angel, letâsââ
âJ-Jake moveâ I donât wanna go backââ Cold, hot, bothered, confused, shuddering under the coat of your perspiration and your cascade of tears. Neytiri had knelt down and cradled you to her chest, her own tears of frustration and grief spilled over her cheeks. Childbirth had not been one of easiness for the Naâvi, but never had thisâŠthing the humans call miscarriage had ever happened. âShh, seykxel txeâlan. Breatheââ
âDo not call me that.â you spat out with a strangled gasp, seething at those two words falling from Neytiriâs lips. âMy heart gave out on our babyâ how can you still call me that? Can you even feel another heartbeat?â Her hold on you consolidated, hand soothing over your head while Jakeâs eyes squeezed shut and shook his head as he reached for you. âJust yours. And Neytiriâs, and mine. Thatâs enough for us.â
âHow can you say something like that?â You backed away from his touch, and Neytiri too couldnât help but pin her eyes on him infuriated and hurt. He couldnât help but hastily turn to each of his sides, eyes searching and darting around for his wrongdoing. âJake, we have lost our child.â
He could only frown at Neytiriâs words, and his heart was tugged on as your face obscured into her chest and tightened your arms around her. âBaby,â his tone was pleading and hushed, gently grabbing your shoulders, insinuating for you to spare him a glimpse of those eyes of yours. âAngel, I just want you to be alrightâŠcâmere.â
You gave in and fell into his arms, not able or caring to conceal your tears. âI just lost my baby, idiot,â you sniffled, pushing your cheek against his shoulder blade. âIâm not alright.â
That night, an indescribable agony writhed up your spine and ruptured its way to your battered heart, seizing it, constricting the organ until a gut-wrenching wail relinquished from deep within your lungs, one that startled the children from their peaceful slumber, Kiriâs wails assisting your distressing chorus. It made Jake and Neytiri briskly emerge from their current position around you, peering down at you in alert then at the kids.Â
âNeytiri.âÂ
âSrane ( yes ).â Neytiriâs warmth was hesitant to depart from you yet eventually did, and you briefly thought it was to go and calm Neteyam and Kiri while Jake grabbed ahold of your face. âCâmon angel. Talk to me, whatâs happening?â
âToiletâŠbagâŠoutsideâŠsomething.â were the only words you could muster out from the seeping torment pooling down your abdomen, and by the twisted look upon your face, Jakeâs brows shot up and deftly gathered you in his arms before climbing out of the hammock. âMa Jake, what is wrong with her!â
âSheâs sick â Neytiri, get the kids out for a bit.â His jaw already quivered at the sounds writhing within your throat, holding you close as he settled down on the floor. She didnât question him, lightly bouncing âTeyam and Kiri in her arms and gave you two a brief glance before she walked out of their home. He propped you over a seat-like log, letting out a shaky breath as he watched you, waited for you to say something, anything.
Your muscles constricted, coiled, assembling to split with each throat-rippling cry. The urgency of your bleeding intensified without limits as you sat on the ground with your head dipped down, tears streaming down your contorted face. Jake shifted before you, ears and tail flicking in distress as he knelt beside you, making every effort to comfort you, even though both of you understood that the intensity of your current ordeal was not easily appeased.
âWhat can I do to help! Y/N, câmon say something! Lemme help you, please!â
Your eyes clamped shut, teeth gritting together, knuckles draining their color and you shook your head violently, giving him the answer of your refusal of help. âAngelâŠplease.â
Expressing precisely what you desired from him proved to be a challenging endeavor. Although you simply sought his â your babies, and Neytiriâs presence, articulating this need became a formidable task. Jake, your protecting husband, grew restless, grappling with the fear of being unable to alleviate your anguish. As he knelt helplessly by, tears threatened to fall down his face but he contained them, and the weight of your bloodshed enveloped his azure tones. He bore witness to one of his darkest fears materializing before his eyes.
âWhat is happening?â Neytiri came into view, eyes alert and frantic, her arms discarded of the children giving Jake the notion they were with Moâat. A soft gasp left her at the sight of you quivering and rocking yourself, Jakeâs hand rubbing circles on your back as misery scrunched his face. âY/NâŠâ
âTiriâŠâ the broken whimper of you calling for her anguished her, and wasted no time in latching to your side, her fingers brushing away the damp curls pressed over your forehead, âLovely girlâŠit is alright, we are hereâŠâ She didnât care for the red tainting your skin, she gathered your small frame in her hold, carefully tilted your head over her chest and rocked you in her arms as you reacted quickly to grasp onto her. âI-itâs not comfortableâŠâ
The passage of time brought no respite even with Neytiriâs hold on you, and your unease persisted for hours. Desperation led you to crawl out of Neytiriâs lap and onto the woven floor on hands and knees, seeking relief. Brief solace was discovered momentarily as you assumed a facing down fetal position, attempting to shield yourself from the relentless onslaught of your rigid uterus on your fortitude.
Jake had left to make a quick stop at the human outpost, upon your request for something cold to consume, maybe something similar to ice in the mini freezers they kept there, though he felt disinclined to follow your orders. He didnât want to leave, but Neytiri gave him the assurance that you will be fine, that she will keep close with everything you did. He listened, of course, undoubtedly peeking his enhanced hearing in from the distance. You then requested for a bath while he was out to which she complied, hoping the waterâs calmness would offer some relief. A soreness took over, yet you welcomed the capacity of it, letting the saltiness of your tears combined with its droplets pelting your skin. You still trembled from its temperature, yet the act worked somehow.
Neytiriâs heart ached upon witnessing the moonâs glow over your bare, fragile figure practically sinking within the water. âMy loveâŠâ
âW-whereâs Kiri and Teyam?â
Her mouth twitched into a tiny smile, striding herself towards you. âThey are with Mother. They wanted to sleep a bit more.â
â âm sorry for waking them up. And for disturbing your sleep, Neytiri.â Words, meek and muffled within your knees, were heard clearly by the Omaticayan woman who sighed in response, âMa Y/NâŠâ Your legs had now slowly disappeared into the water and you were seated up, round eyes glimmering with tears peering back at her as she settled behind you, her thumb reaching to dab away the fallen tears. âNever apologize for this.â
Her neck craned forward to softly kiss your damp cheek, then your temple before offering you a safe haven within her neck, your meek whimpers flattening her ears and your tears soaking her skin.
She held you, swayed you side to side, allowing you to crumble completely in her embrace, words softly encouraging you to let it out. âW-why does my heart hate me?â
âMa seykxel txeâlan,â she whispered, eyes illuminating her own shed of tears, and permitted her heart to shatter into pieces at how you believed such things of your own heart.Â
âI know Iâm not perfect, but I try doing things right. Why is it never enough? Why am I not enough? Why is my heart not playing the part you call it? Be strong? I try to convince myself as much as you are that it is, but itâs not.â Shards were each syllable of your words, and you welcomed its scorching slices within your flaring throat.Â
Once more, it made you contemplate your path with faith; was it not an entity capable of breeding only eternal misery? Hadn't all your engagement with it generated outcomes such as these? You accepted then, that it had never been a positive path at all, and your reliance on it diminished only from your own gullibility.Â
Neytiriâs nose nuzzled against your cheek as she continued to hold you, and she cried for you, for the loss of your child. âYou are more than enough. And your heart is strong enough to endure this, my seykxel txeâlan. Do not fault it, do not fault yourself. Eywa will and continues to shine down on you with just your existence.â
âNeytiri.â
She continued despite the protest in your tone, devoted to engraving her belief in your head. âYou did nothing wrong. You are perfect as you are. I will not ever stop calling you seykxel txeâlan, because you are. My seykxel txeâlan, my perfect, lovely girl. No fault on you.â
Her lips fall over every part of your face, including your fluttering eyelids as tears once more kiss your waterline. Both of you felt another presence, and you shuddered out a breath when Jakeâs body dipped into the water in front of you, encasing you and Neytiri between his bent legs. You peered up, being met with his gentle smile and amber irises. âCâmere, my beautiful girls.â
He was quick to pick up on the swaying Neytiri created around your frame, and his arms winded around her with your much smaller body between them, making it easy for him to hold the both of you and continue the slow sways Neytiri motioned. âMay be a bad time to mention butâŠthe ice melted on my way back, angel.â
Your whispered giggle against his neck made their ears flicker, mouths smiling softly down at you. â âTâs okayâŠI have everything I need right here.â They held you like this until sunrise, the three of you allowing and welcoming every ounce of pain derived, and Neytiri continued whispering sweet reassurances while Jake stroked your skin until you fell into a deep slumber from all the blood, sweat, and tears.
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
12 months later
âMy strong warrior, come here! âTeyam, come here!â You patted your thighs, beckoning the now walking 1 month old baby boy to run your way. He flashed you an adorable smile, little legs leading your way with each encouraging word. Though it seemed his sister thought this to be some sort of baby race, because she managed to speed those little feet of hers and land in your arms with a loud squeal as you lost balance and fell on your bum onto the grassy ground with her in your hold.
âMy brilliant Kiri,â you laughed at her tactics, how her gabbling words filled your ears as she reached for your cheeks. âSaânu!â ( mommy ) she exclaimed, and threw her brother a cheeky smile when he caught up to her. âKiri, kehe! Saânu!â ( no! Mommy! )
You grunted out a chuckle as both shoved the other to be in their mommyâs arms. The two were practically the size of a human toddler, but you still managed to prop them both upon your thighs and nuzzled kisses to their round cheeks. âRelax, you two. There is plenty of me to go around for my beautiful babies.â You grinned, and Kiri could only let out a âhumphâ as Neteyam triumphantly snuggled his head into your chest. He had the custom to hold a look of concentration in those big eyes of his, always softening when he found what he was looking for and nuzzled himself deeper; it was a tactic you adored of him, a tactic that reminded you of his father.
âGood morning, my little one! Itâs your mommy too! Just listen to your older siblings, fighting over me. Looks like you may have competition.â You cooed down to your stomach, glancing up at the way Neteyam pulled away and Kiri looked at you curiously. There was quite a difference to your stomach now within a few weeks, a peculiar, little roundness that bursted you with joy, and the hormonal shifts were noticeable, especially with the way these two behaved around each other and you.
âSaânu?â You brushed your fingers through Kiriâs bangs as she stared down, her little brows furrowed in question as she babbled down to the petite swell of your belly. âThatâs your little baby sister or brother, Kiri.â You whispered excitedly, and her little mouth pucker brought laughter from you. You turned to Neteyam who had been awfully quiet, his big honey eyes squinting at you then at what his sister had now been babbling to.Â
âPrrnen? ( baby ?)â He questioned, his tiny blue finger pointing and you grinned. âSrane, âTeyam. Prrnen.â His face carried a cute ponder-like expression, and a small smile broke out before his stomach propped over your thigh and laid a palm over your belly. âPrrnen!â
Neytiri, standing from a small distance as she prepared her bow and arrow to gather some fish, brought her gaze up to look at the scene before her, a warm smile decorating her features as her eyes twinkled in happiness. She had been longing for this, for you to be with child, and she was sure her prayers to Eywa had been heard, thanking her with every second for this wonderful blessing. Many complications and struggles happened over the months of course, and there were moments where she thought you perhaps were about to give up in fulfilling this lovely dream of yours, yet here you were, a heart happier and stronger than ever.
Jake was currently sitting over a rock in silence, and in his hands were a small blade and wood as he expertly dragged the sharp tool into it, shaping it into a figure for his kids. His locs, loose and wildly ascended over his shoulders, swayed at the head tilt he gave your way. â5 weeks. Ainât it a bit too early to call it a baby?â
âMa Jake.â Neytiri hissed, shooting him a pointed glare.
Kiri tore herself from you, giving your belly one final pat before wobbling through the shallow waters and towards her father. âDaddy!â He placed his items down and pulled her onto her lap with a smile. âHey baby girlâŠright itâs too soon to call that a prrnen?â
âNo, itâs not.â You rolled your eyes at his grumble, returning your focus on your stomach. âThatâs your grumpy sempu ( daddy ), baby. Heâs been grumpy for quite some time now, and no one knows why.â Your voice dropped to a mysterious whisper, grinning as Neteyam released bubbles of giggles against you. âBut donât pay him no mind, he loves you just as much as we do.â
She was unable to resist such a moment, and with that Neytiri placed her sempulâs ( father ) bow down, and rushed into the small lake, right where you happened to be seated in. âYawntutsyĂŹps.â ( little loved ones ) she crooned, a palm residing over your stomach while the other ruffled Neteyamâs dark hair. âSaânok!â She beamed that beautiful smile of hers, one that complimented her every feature and you hummed as she gave you a gentle kiss. âMa seykxel txeâlanâŠâ
âAnd this right here, is your other mama, strong and gorgeous Neytiri.â You grinned at how she stroked the skin, a hint of amusement shining her golden eyes at how you whispered sweet nothings to the life you nurtured within your womb. Engaging in conversations with your unborn baby became one of your cherished pastimes after discovering your pregnancy. You often found yourself speaking to your baby in the mornings or during moments of free time, despite Jakeâs stoned expressions, the one he was doing in this exact moment as he walked towards you with Kiri in his hold, happily toying with the unfinished figure her father was working on.
Neytiri took part in talking to your stomach as well, and when Jake was present for it, you both always ended up with his sharp gaze on you, inspecting, the usual mirth coloring his irises completely washed away with the subtle glare he gave. It did brew some sort of uncomfortable feeling in you, but you or Neytiri never brought the issue up, and he never provided a reason behind it.
âWeâre all very excited to meet you soon, right Tiri? Right Jake?â
Neytiri kissed your cheek, chuckling when Neteyam crawled into her lap but still kept his palm over your stomach. âSrane, lovely girl. We are very excited.â
A tiny smile flickered across Jakeâs face as he crouched down beside you, balancing Kiri on his thigh. âIâm happy because my girls and kids are excited. If youâre happy, Iâm happy.â
Water droplets had soothed beautifully down the flexing muscles of his large thighs right before your eyes, and something about him carrying one of your children made your insides twist. The subtle smirk you offered him was a familiar one, one that made his brow hitched. âYou look nice.âÂ
âIâm glad you think so.â He muttered, releasing Kiri as she tried writhing from his hold to go join her brother. He took liberty in scooting and settling down really close to you, to the point where his chin rested over the top of your head.Â
âBet I could make you feel nice. With my mouth, though, of course.â
Neytiri, her cobalt tones shimmering delightfully under the sunâs peeking light, smirked at your act and words, picking up on the low groan rumbling in Jakeâs throat.The way she stared at you made you stride your tongue over your lower lip and smile sweetly at her. âMy pretty Tiri.â
A lust consumed those eyes as her face slightly flushed at the nickname. Neteyam found himself sitting beside Kiri in the water, and Neytiri took a chance in shifting closer, her hand reaching to grope the expanse of your thigh. She smiled, pleased at the way her palm practically enveloped your flesh, the way it sizzled beneath her touch, and she had to keep her canines from sinking into her lower lip at the sound you made.Â
âChoose your words wisely, yawnetu. ( loved one )â she mused, and Jakeâs hot breath fanned over the skin below your jawline, his own palm rested over your stomach and you shuddered. âYeah, listen to our pretty Tiri,â his tone was mocking, and he snickered at how her teasing glower. âwouldnât wanna do anything to harm it. Or that heart of yours.â
He pecked your flustered cheek before standing up and easily brought you to your feet as well and Neytiri gathered Kiri and Neteyamâs little hands in hers. âCâmon now, letâs go home.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
The Omaticayan people always welcomed and celebrated the cherishing birth of new life. New life unraveled new beginnings, a flourishing prosperity for their clan, and a gift from Eywa herself. Especially if that new life, that gift sprung from their leader, Oloâeyktan, once known as Toruk Makto, Jake Sully and his wife, Palulukan Makto, a warrior, Neytiri te Suli. The Naâvi were mystified when the new life didnât come from Neytiri herself, but you, Y/N te Suli, and of course, they thought it had not been possible for you to birth one of them, yet you nor Jake and Neytiri knew if this new life brewing inside you will come out as one of them if you consider the options youâd taken. But the confirmation and approval of Eywa through their Tsahik alleviated those questioning doubts, and they had immediately wished to celebrate and honor this news.
The decision rested on their leader, Oloâeyktan Jake Sully, who, though initially hesitant, ultimately gave his approval, driven by a sense of obligation and devotion to Neytiri and you.
Neytiri retorted, her hands delicately rearranging Jake's thick dreadlocks, "You must don the customary attire befitting the role of Oloâeyktan, ma Jake." Jake, visibly frustrated, responded with a sigh, "I understand, but it feels so damn heavy!"
âThatâs why your shoulders are so squared and strong though.â You took your focus off of Kiriâs hair who was perched on your lap and dozing off, and grinned over your shoulder. You watched as his current frowning face perked at your words. Once taming her husbandâs hair and giving him a quick peck, she made her way towards you. Her chest covering radiated with vibrant feathers, harmoniously contrasting the velvety azure of her skin. Around her neck, a cascade of necklaces stood as poignant symbols of her familial ties, while her dark braids intertwined with an array of multicolored trinkets, creating a captivating visual tapestry.
"Would you permit me to do your hair, lovely girl?" She whispered against your lips, her fingers gently caressing the strands that frame your face. With a subtle bite on your lip, you nodded in agreement. "If it's not too much troubleâ"
"Anything connected to you is never troubling," she replied, giving the subtle roundness of your belly a soothing rub, and you chuckled in response. As she positioned herself behind you, her skilled fingers meticulously parted and wove through the locks of your head. "Jake's influence is quite evident on you," you teased, causing her to giggle and roll her eyes at your comment.
"No one can surpass the original," Jake quipped as he playfully held Neteyam upside down, attempting to keep him still while putting on a necklace crafted by his proud father.
"Neteyam, stay still, boy. Calm your ass down!" He huffed, prompting Neytiri to hiss at him. "How many times have I told you to watch your mouth?" Neytiri's loud remark awakened Kiri from her nap, her hazy eyes and ears flickering. "Mommy? Saânok?"
"Shh, it's okay, my brilliant girl," you reassured, gently pulling her head back onto your chest. "Daddy's just being noisy right now." Kiri gave you a lazy smile before shooting her unaware father a glare and closing her eyes once more.
"Kiri, 'ite, wake up," Neytiri whispered to her. "After I'm done with saânuâs hair, we must go, okay? We must get ready for the festivity." In response, Kiri whined and dramatically sprawled herself on the ground, eliciting laughter from you while Neytiri sighed. "Just like your father, unfortunately."
His laughter echoed, a genuine sound that elicited a contented hum from you. It had been weeks since you last heard him laugh so authentically, and now you eagerly pursued the lingering echoes, entwining yourself in the lasting warmth it brought. And at this Neytiriâs mouth lifted, giving your shoulders a squeeze, already knowing how much this would please you, and her as well if she was to be sincere.
âWe donât have to go, yâknow? I mean, being chief gives me the right to cancel soâŠif you arenât up for it. âtâd make Kiri less dramatic and this one would calm down.â He crooned at the boy that curled in his arms, finger stroking below his ear to his cheek, and Neteyamâs sudden soft babbles filled the atmosphere.. He then stood in front of you, crouching down to gather Kiri in his arms, though not before pecking your cheek then Neytiriâs mouth, at this you flinched as you watched; the affection he gave his children or Neytiri shouldnât stir any ounce of jealousy in you, it was absurdly irrational from your part and yet completely out of your control. By reason of the long while Jake had let himself hold, kiss, touch you for no long enough to lose himself in you like he usually would, and hurt resided in you at this.
âSyor, Y/N.â ( relax ) Neytiriâs words whispered within your ear, already sensing the spike to your heart rate. âDo not let him get to you.â Though reassurance laced her voice, irritation towards Jake edged it. You only sighed and tore your eyes from Jake; deciding to point your focus on your vitality contending against your contemporary condition of debility. An inkling of it possibly disrupting your night tormented your mind. âJust because youâre chief, marine, doesnât mean you can go and ruin this for others. This is important, especially to me. You know this. Or are us and your people celebrating the coming of our child not important to you? Thatâs what youâre trying to say?â
He swallowed hard at the old nickname you regarded him with, but he rolled his eyes. âI think everyone present here knows that what youâre saying is nowhere near what I just or have been saying, baby. Or is it, Neytiri?â Both him and you fixated your gaze on the lithe woman behind you, brows jumping as her mouth formed an âoâ before releasing a laugh that indicated how ridiculous this seemed to her. âMa Jake, do not ask me any silly questions, or to our Y/N right now. Settle your children down before Mother comes to help place your attire.â
Moâat greeted each one of you, Neytiri assisting her mother in delicately but perfectly descended the traditional feathered piece over his shoulders, and Jake caught a glimpse of the smirk flickering yours and Neytiriâs mouth as the head piece tangled around his ears. But he said nothing, simply shaking his head and prepared for whatever was bound to happen next.
The night had already commenced to a vertiginous beginning; the loud rumbles of the drums, the chants, the brightness of multicolored lights, the People, the strained conversations. Youâd think it wouldnât overwhelm you the way it did considering this is precisely what you experience almost every night, and that overwhelm you carried had Jake tear away his entire attention from his People and fixated on you whoâd been seated right in front of him, his jaw tightening in hence to contain the âTold you soâ sitting at the tip of his tongue. Neteyam and Kiri, sleepiness completely washed from their system and replaced with a bundle of energy as they squealed and ran around with the other children, and Neytiri had been engaged in a conversation with her mother that you didnât want to interrupt seeing the serious demeanor they carried.
Fatigue settled deep within your bones and not even a whole hour had passed. You seeked for something, someone familiar among the dancing blue bodies, and you practically beamed when spotting dear old Norm, panting and laughing from the dancing he partook in, walking your way.Â
âY/N/N! Whatâre you doinâ here just sitting? You should be celebratingââ His brows crashed when he noticed your drained expression, your posture, and crouched down to gently place a large palm over your forehead. âYou alright? Hey, whatâs wrong?â
You mustered a small smile and nodded under his hold, bringing both hands to softly grab his own and removed it from your forehead. âDonât worry, Norm. Iâm good! Just a little tired, but thatâs it.â
Norm had grown to become a good friend to both you and Jake, and heâd been very attentive to your health and supportive of your pregnancy, heâd been a listening ear for you when things got a bit fickle with Jake and Neytiri. So it didnât surprise you when Norm was unconvinced of your feign reassurance, eyes shifting over to a rather distressed looking Jake as he towered over you from behind, hoping to gain some intuition of the situation. None was offered, at least not in front of you, and you glanced up to see the silent exchange between the two Naâvi men, something you were unaware of.
This infuriated you, observing the way they communicated so perfectly without the utterance of words about something that clearly involved you. You grumbled out an âexcuse meâ before standing and making your way towards your little ones whoâd been playing close to the expanse of the Hometree, both pairs of round eyes widening and smiling at the sight of you. âSaânu!â
âMy babies,â you grinned, giggling when Neteyamâs arms loosely wrapped around your waist with his ear pressed against your belly. âTsmukan.â ( brother ) he happily crooned, and Kiriâs brows furrowed as she shook her head. âKehe. Tsmuke.â ( sister )
You laughed at the glare she gave the boy while he remained unbothered and simply nuzzled his nose to your flesh. âIt is too early to tell if itâs a boy or girl. But either one, Iâm sure you will love them very much.â Your hands fall over their heads when you knelt, lovingly stroking your fingers through their dark strands and smiling down at them, feeling an ease settle down on you despite the tiredness you felt.Â
Neteyam must have sensed it, for he peered up at you with a look in his eyes you couldnât quite make out as his ear pressed over your heartbeat. âSaânuâŠsleep?â He questioned. Damn was it that easy to tell?
âA little bit, my warrior. But Iâll be fine, donât worry.â You reassured the boy. He made a grunting sound and glanced at Kiri before they pulled away to grab your hands, lightly pulling you near the treeâs surface, between the thick roots. âS-sit.â
Their actions left you a bit dubious but you followed them, slowly sliding down with a sigh and smiled softly at them. âYou two are a blessing, yâknow that?â They only settled down on each of your side and wrapped their little arms around you, soft babbles being exchanged with the two.Â
Children may be clueless at times, but they certainly werenât stupid, you thought. And if they were able to indicate what you felt, then it must be because it was clearly written in your face, and being able to settle down without having the eyes of the People on you brought down the waves of weariness, the verge of nearly collapsing.
âTheâŠpregnancy is doing this to her, you say?â Moâatâs voice, perplexed and firm.
The one responding afterwards was recognized as Jakeâs refrain, strangled and raspy. âYeah. Sheâs been trying to hide it, but we can tell itâs taking a number on her, and sheâs not doing a damn good job at hiding this!â
âIt is a child, ma Jake. You cannot judge her or the child too harshly now. But,â a sigh followed; Neytiri. âIt is true, ma saânok. Every day, she becomes more frail ⊠and we have no choice but to see her fall apart like this.â
âPerhaps we should let her stay here instead of going to the human outpost. It will do her good if I keep checking on her, no?â
âWith all due respect, Tsahik,â Norm. âShe has to keep going to the outpost in order to see if this pregnancy and her health are maintaining balanceââ
âYeah well, a fat load of crap that is to see if sheâs maintaining balance.â
âJake, please calm down. Besides, it does seem like a normal response from the twins in her stomach so she is gonna have to constantly come byââ
âIâm sorry, what?â
âWhat do you mean by twins?â
Silence ebbed, one of thickness and delirious, one that you felt from the center of your being at the revelation, yet your silence was otherwise. Not one, but two pure souls growing in your womb, you thought anticipatingly, though that warm happiness was quick to dissolve from the biting tone of none other than Jake. âWhat the hell do you mean by twins, Norm? You didnât say this the other day. Itâs not possible!â
âIâŠwe couldnât confirm it just yet. The ultrasound was iffy, and it took Dr. Mason some time to go through it until she realized it. think about it, though; the rapid growth of her belly, the way she looks more and more tiredââ
âYeah because that thing is draining everything sheâs got!â
âTwins are not capable of happening for the NaâviâŠit is a rare occurrence, yet a blessingââ
âBut Y/N isnât a part of the Naâvi, not physically. And this isnât a blessing, this isnât even supposed to be happeningââ
âShe wants to be a mother, we cannot deny her this. She is happy, you should be happyââ
âI am, believe me, I am happy if sheâs happy, if youâre happy, Neytiri. But not when thisâŠbaby is practically killing her from the inside slowly with each passing second. Or whatâ you wanna lose her?â
âI never said that! But we cannot keep getting in the way of this dream that she wishes for so profoundlyââ
âI donât want her having this baby, there I said it.â
Silence condensed once more, and you have to take a quick peek to the children in your hold, both gratefully sound asleep despite the escalating tone of the others, and you have to raise a palm to your mouth in order to contain the sob threatening to hurl from your throat at Jakeâs revelation.
âJakesully. A child is a gift sent from Eywa, whether your wife is Naâvi or not. And It is up to both you and my daughter to support her, no matter your train of thought.â
âNorm, back me up here.â Nothing. âNeytiri, donât tell me you want her having this thing, do you really want to lose her like thisââ
âThat thing is a child. Our child, children, Toruk. You can either accept it or not, but it will not change her mind, or mine.â
Inhaling deeply in hopes to find a steady pace to your racketing heart at the most expeditious pace, you gently shake the children awake. âCome on, we must get back to your mama and father.â Both Neytiri and Jakeâs ears flicker at the sound at your heartbeat assisted with Neteyamâs and Kiriâs, Jakeâs gaze flitting down to the two other beats that happened to be purely beating within your stomach. Moâat, a firm demeanor upon her and Norm, looking down at the ground, said nothing as your presence was between them all.
âAngel, you alrightââ
âI think itâs best I head back with the kids.â
Neytiri was the one to take you back while the Tsahik and Jake continued with the festivity, not wanting to abruptly call everything off and reassured the People everything was fine.Â
When your beautiful wife sauntered your way, a final peer to the children who were sound asleep, with ease she settled you within the hammock, crawling in beside you and like all nights, she held you close; yet tonight was different, tonight was as if she had been hit with the realization of the very words Jake uttered; her hold on you was almost despairing, swallowing the entire length of your body with her prolonged one while her chest produced the deepest of exhales and clutched onto you. Gulping, you tilted your head up at her; honey-like orbs hidden beneath shuddering eyelids, her lips obtrude, and gentle words somehow found a way to soothe from their trembling act.
âNeytiriâŠdo you want to have these babies?â
Her eyes nearly snapped open but settled for a gentle gaze, and you saw the way she immediately picked up on your usage of âbabiesâ instead of the singular word giving her the wretched notion that you had heard their conversation. She prompted a flicker of a sad smile and nodded while giving your cheek a light stroke. âMy desires are your desires, seykxel txeâlan.â Firm, confident, sadness all molded into those words, and you wholly believed her.
Another question climbed painfully up your throat, one that was thrown out when Jake had finally made his way back with you, clutching you and Neytiri the same way she had; âDo you want to have these babies?â
You looked at him, and Neytiriâs eyes only fell shut when he stared up and laid his chin over your head.Â
âWe want what you want, angel.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
âMay I speak with you for a moment, ma Tsahik?â
You entered her den, strides reluctant and nervous, and Moâatâs gaze glowered curiously and slightly displeased at your usage of formality. âNow what have I told you about addressing me like that, eh?â
You released a weak chuckle, muttering a small apology as you walked her way. âIâve been out of it for a while now, but again, forgive me.â
She smiled as you settled down beside her and nodded in understanding. âIt is common with your state of being right now. Do not apologize.â You glanced at her in curiosity before it hit you. âI forgot you already knew.â
She laughed, âTsahik knows it all.â Your mouth twitched before the corners pushed down. âI donât mean thatâŠâ you inhaled sharply, âI overheard your conversation the night before. With Jake. And Neytiri. And Norm.â
Her smile faltered at your revelation but did not rush to assist any excuses to it, for she knew it was very much explanatory enough. âI did haveâŠsuspicions of it already before that talk, however.â she pointed out and then sighed. âI assumeâŠthat is why you are here, âite?â
You nodded, and the herbs currently in her hand are placed down so she can provide her attention to you. âI am not upset with you, but I am upset withâŠâ
âJakesullyâs words?â She questioned and you nodded. Moâat, growing to become a mother figure within your life, was wisest as a voice of reason â partially for being Tsahik of course â and provided guidance when caring for yourself became too hefty, when your relationship with her daughter and Clan Leader had its difficulties.
She bowed her head as a gesture for you to proceed. âYou know how much Iâve longed for this, for carrying my very own children, but you also have heard of the difficulties Iâve been having because of this longing given my condition,â Her hand reached to place over the palm that rested over your belly, smiling slightly at you. âAnd itâs difficult, yes. ButâŠJake is so apprehensive about it and Neytiri too worries, and I understand why, I love them because they worry and care for me.â Your fingers twitched, eyes gaining a glassed surface and sniffled âBut I want this, saânok. And yes, youâll be the first Iâll verbally admit to that I am exhausted almost every day, but that doesnât matter to me! What motivates me is that Iâm meant to carry life, these beautiful lives, that Iâll be giving Neteyam and Kiri more reliance, Iâll be giving Neytiri and Jake another to love whollyââ
âYou will be able to birth and be someoneâs blood mother.â You stayed quiet, rubbing soft circles over your belly and nodded. âNeteyam and Kiri are my children, and I know I am their mother as much as Neytiri is butâŠIâve wanted to experience carrying a child, does that make sense? And Jake doesn't understand, Neytiri is supportive and Iâm sure she wants this but Iâm afraidâŠâ
Tears have omitted down your cheeks, and both her palms now have raised to cradle your face. âOh maâeveng⊠youâre afraid she too does not want you to have these children.â Youâve had a challenging time grasping the conversation they had shared, and nodded your head. She gave you a soft smile, one that enriched the maturity of her features.
âThey do love you very much, and I am sure you know that. I cannot speak for Jakesully in this case because I do not know the specific events of his life, as for my daughterâŠâ Melancholy swarmed her gaze and you caught on to what subject was bound to be brought up. âA lot within her changed when her sister departed from us. Neytiriâs brilliance and precautions sharpened with the Sky People. She had sworn right in front of Eywa to not ever trust them again,â she chuckled half heartedly and you couldn't help but do the same. âBut how I knew how much she enjoyed the curiosity always brightened when she and Sylwanin learned about them with Grace. And she tried to simmer it down, she nearly convinced me it had completely faded.Â
âBut then you and him came along, and that night you were brought to our village, I saw it again; that curiosity. Brimming within her, wrestling with the swear she had made. A fickling light Neytiri was. And I will admit, I was hesitant when I saw it, when it led to loveâŠbut you both brought something within her back to life. Neytiri loves you eternally. Jake loves you profoundly as well. Now, my daughter would never ask this of you, to not have these children; but of course she is afraid. And while Jakeâs statements were rather harsh, his behavior, and her fear, are being driven by that love.â
âAnd I love them as well, so so much but I justââ
âHowever, that love should not hinder the act of you making choices.â she firmly stated. âEspecially when it comes to your happiness, your mind, heart, and body. The very body that you have taken care of after many events of hurting. You deserve this, âite. The Great Mother has rewarded you for your suffering, and you shall welcome it, no matter what they say.â
Stutters spewed from your mouth as you now sobbed within her hold. âB-but he saidââ
âWords lie. Words deceive.â she reminded you. âActions prove otherwise when it comes from here,â her hand fell to your chest, â the heart. And if your heart desires a child which is not unnatural, then they will be easy to love. You desire this?â
âMore than anything, ma saânok.â
She smiled, carefully dabbing away the tears over your cheeks. âThey want this, despite the deceiving words. They love you, and want to continue this family with you, child.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
âDo you still love me, Jake? Neytiri, does he?â Not so far and not so deep into the forest, but far enough from ears to hear the seeth in your voice, far enough from eyesight to witness the tears rolling down your cheeks. Neytiriâs ear twitched at your words, mouth frowning as she crouched near you while Jake could only look down with a deep frown, purposefully avoiding your gaze.
âWhat is the reason for these words, lovely girl? Of course he still loves youââ
âLetâs ask the chief himself; Jake, answer my question.â
He snorted humorlessly, almost in disbelief. âWhy theâ why would you ever ask that?â
You pulled away from Neytiriâs touch and took long steps his way, innerly grateful for him sitting down on a rock otherwise you wouldnât have any access in grabbing his face and forcing him to meet your eyes. âYou donât look at me anymore. You donât smile, or you do but it never reaches your eyes. Not when youâre with me, or Neytiri whether she admits it or not. Do you love me now? Do you love her? Whyââ
âJesus Christ, Y/N! Why would you ever, ever question this! I have loved, still love, and will always love you and Neytiri and my kids more than anyone and anything in this entire universe.â Yellow and slight neon green like eyes bored within your own, and you had no control of the way air completely left your lungs. But it did not whatsoever efface his constant behavior, or the emotions you carried. âDo those kids include the two that are growing inside me right now?â
He huffed, looking at Neytiri to find some sort of exit to this exhausting and daily question of yours, but she stayed quiet. If anything, she looked and waited for his response in the same way you did. âIf these babies make you guys happy, then Iâm more than fine with it. Then yes, I want you to have them. What you want, I wantââ
âJake.â
He continued without looking at you. âNeytiri, I do love you so much, and again, if this is what you both want then okayâ â
âMa Jake.â
â...you deserve this and I careââ
âFor Eywaâs sake, Jake Sully, answer her question! You have already admitted this to me, now admit it to her! Enough with the lies, enough with the silence, enough picking your way out! Answer truthfully because she deserves the truth from you,â
âDo you want to have these babies?â
The light contours of his nose flared at Neytiriâs words but didnât argue nor respond. No words, no heavy breaths, no sound besides the heart of Pandoraâs forest. Nothing and you were growing antsy because of it, nothing and Neytiri hissed because of it. Until, finally, his lips parted and uttered one single word; âNo.â
Neytiriâs ears hitched at the harsh jitter your heart created, and she wasted no time in getting beside you. You let her grab you, but you did not tear your eyes from him. âW-what?â
âNo.â he said more firmly, brows pulled together and eyes drenched in remorse and anger. âNo. No. No!â
The end of Neytiriâs braids lightly whipped against your skin as she glanced to look at him when he stood, her eyes equally as wide as your own from his tone of voice. âYou donât want our children?â
âI can suffice with the other two. And not if it means weâre losing you. Not like this.â
Your hold on Neytiri tightened and as did hers. âMa Jake, we do not know if we will lose her because of this pregnancyââ
âStop, Neytiri. Just stop, youâre pointing out my lies and here you are lying and trying to convince yourself. You damn heard Norm, you heard Dr. Mason â her heart canât handle it! If she canât handle one, how the hell do you think she can handle two?â The muscles of his neck strained tightly as he hissed these words, brows curling down. âOr what â losing her doesnât matter to you, Neytiri? You rather choose two lifeless children over our girlââ
She abruptly stood to her height and within a second, her chest was pressed against his. âI never, ever said that and you know this! Do not assume what I feel, do not assume what I choose!â
âYou and I both know whatâs going on with her body, you as much as i can feel the way sheâs slowly slipping away and youâre on her damn sideââ
âThis is not about choosing sides, Jake! This is about life, the life she is having that holds apart of usââ
âAnd what about her life!â
You all were silent, thick and heavy tears rolling down both yours and Neytiriâs cheeks, becoming one with the skin beneath your eyes. He, however, contained them. He couldnât break down, not now. âY/N, youâre not gonna say anything? Not fight, not agree, nothing?â You didnât, because you had already come to the terms of you departing and making peace with it. You were upset, angry at him, at her, at yourself, at your very heart. âYou were the one to bring this up that night, Jake. You were the one who encouraged this, you convinced me and Neytiri so donât forgetââ
He threw his arms in the air, exasperated and let out a strangled breath. âAnd I damn regret it! Every day I think about it, and wish I kept my mouth shut. We were fine, we were happy just us; you, Neytiri, the kids, me, our fortress. That was enough for me, our happiness.â His voice boomed once more, and never once had it been that way towards you or Neytiri.Â
Never did he want to hurt them, that was something he always feared doing and yet, here they were. Perhaps he was a coward simply blaming it on his conscience, simply blaming it on his heart, uttering a truth that was already known as a lie but continued to speak it. He knew well he was to blame; but he wanted to contain the peace, his source of happiness, of protecting, of giving him a purpose and fortress.
You tried blinking away the blur of tears and looked at Neytiri, âDoâŠ.do you have regrets? Do you want this? Or are you lying like himââ
âNever have I once lied to you, ma Y/N.â she ushered herself to you, hands grabbing ahold of your cheeks. âI have been honest, always. I do not partake nor control this skxawngâs wordsâŠbut,â she inhaled deeply, her lower lip pushing out and her ears flattening in hence of her sadness. âI am afraid. I-I do not want us to lose youâŠyet at the same time, I admire the way you have accepted this, and as hurting as it isâŠI want this for you, for us, these babies. I support you, no matter what.â Her grasp grew desperate, eyes having the rarity of plead sheâll only show him, only show you. You recognized the fear of losing her peace, but you knew her words were nothing but sincere, loving but you knew she too felt remorse. âTrust. Rutxe ( please ). You must trust meââ
âI do trust you, Neytiri.â Your touch soothed, cradling her jaw and stroked her azure flesh with a wobbly smile before it fell, both of you glancing at a crumbled looking Jake. âAre you unhappy now, Jake? Are you unhappy with us?â your tone of voice edged, and the assistance of Neytiriâs golden orbs with your broken sparkling ones sliced deep into his heart.Â
The length of dark locs upon his head fell to his forehead and swayed over his heaving chest, âIâm unhappy with the way youâre hurting. And I know Neytiri is being the better one here, but Iâm sure that she feels the exact same way I do when we see you hurting; I feel like a part of me dies.â He lifted his head, and your own heart churned at the dampness surfacing those eyes. âI donât like what those two are doing to you, angel. I donât like hearing Neytiri suffer in silence because of thisâŠI donât like the fact that youâll leave our kidsââ
âJakeâŠâ
He moved closer until he was kneeling over the ground, and reached out to hold his girls, to provide you both that strength of protection, of stability within your fortress as he often did, and Neytiri let him, you let him. She let him run his fingers through her cascade of braids as he kissed her forehead. You let him rest the expanse of his hand over your back and pull you ever deeper into his warmth and he soon kissed both your drenched faces, and for the first time in a while, he let his tears fall, tainting both yours and Neytiriâs skin, because regardless of everything that has happened, you yearned for one another, for that heat he provided, that security he carried and become one with.
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
The large holographic images displayed the very hospital you met Jake in, and among the myriad of images was that one ward, the one you specifically met him in. Never did he think heâd see this place again, even though heâs not physically there. It made the former marineâs insides stir with all kinds of emotions, smiling every so briefly at recalling all those memories upon those walls. Heâd fallen in love with you, given her the very first kiss beneath those stark lights. He mentally thanked Norm for saving these old but very functional technology; ones that were able to seep through the memory of one and project them right before your eyes, and Norm happened to let him ( mainly you, since youâre mostly responsible and reliable to take care of such thingâ) take it within the forest, just to show Neytiri.
âHereâs where we met,â he cleared his throat, glancing at Neytiri, then at you before staring back at the image. âWhere I found out about her crazy love for babies.â
Your lips curled at his awkward chuckle, and took a step forward and near the picture; small bodies of babies that you remember as clear as day right there, picked from yours and Jakeâs memories. You stood between the two Naâvi figures who carried both your other babies, and internally laughed at how it was now your shoulder pressed against his forearm. He even smiled slightly and welcomed this contact, knowing that despite there really being nothing special about himself, he had embraced the fact that his warmth, his need for a light to radiance in his darkness called to you, the very same way with Neytiri as well.
Neytiriâs eyes brimmed and her tail softly lashed with wonder, Kiriâs pure gaze brimmed with the same emotion her mother carried as well. Sheâs heard the way theyâve met multiple times, sheâs retained the lovely memory by heart and understood Jakeâs reasoning for the way he spoke of his past, of his disabilities and your condition. Jakeâs trepidation did not go without acknowledgement nor understanding, because she too feared, she too fell into great sadness with the thought of losing you. However, she had something youâve been contemplating with, something Jake seemed to have forgotten to have in their Great Mother; faith in your heart. In your surviving, and perhaps she was in denial, perhaps she too, like Jake, wanted it to be a wrong belief, but even her own mother, the Tsahik could not correspond to these unknown outcomes.
So she couldnât evict the hitch of a crestfallen smile when you grabbed ahold of both their hands, not tearing your eyes from the motions of the pictures; the little babies she recalled you saying were very tiny compared to the Neteyam and Kiri, and questioned without looking at either or: âYou would put my own life above the ones growing inside of me, marine? And would you, Neytiri, rather me alive than the ones bound to live under the will of Eywa? Please, be truthful.â
Jakeâs smile softened at both the nickname and kept his gaze on you and so did Neytiri. Mesmerization played a powerful vehemence within the three of you, always directed fairly with the other, both admiring the captivating beauty etched upon your frail complexion, and Neytiri now understood why he called you an angel, what was the purpose of an angel; you fulfilled the word, you gave it meaning.
âWithout hesitation, I would.â He responded, and all you knew this response wasnât one you entirely wished for, and her hand tightened around yours. âUnder the will of Eywa, I would.â Never would you or Jake pull Neytiri from her trust in Eywa, you respected this. And all this holding back, the lying, it was tiring for the both of them, and Jake wanted to affirm his belief within both your minds that you both matter to him, that he cared in keeping you both safe, alive, but overall happy.
Your head bobbed softly at their words, the device around your body soon shutting off with your silent command. Jake found himself crouching down to the ground with Neteyam in his grasp, a move you once took as silly and pitiful for them both really, but now it didnât matter. Not when he found himself drawn to you, reaching Neytiriâs other hand and motioning her to bring herself and Kiri down as well. âYou both will choose me.â
âI will forever choose my fortress.â
Neytiri huffed out a breathy giggle as Kiriâs fingers brushed over the ends of her braids to the tip of her ear, and Jake along with you grinned softly at the sound. âAnd I choose my fortress too, Jake. And choosing my fortress means choosing to let these little ones live. I choose to add onto the foundation of my, our fortress.â
He watched as you peered down to your belly, he watched as Neytiri smiled warmly with her irises swarming with both affection and sadness, and he inhaled deeply as you spoke; âYâhear that, my other babies? I choose to give life to you bothâŠbut I wish for you guys to forgive me because that may be the only thing i can give you,â Both Neteyam and Kiri had writhed their way out of Jakeâs and Neytiriâs hold, both their little frames seated between the circle their parents had created.Â
A watery chuckle spewed from your throat when their wide eyed stare pointed your way and crouched down in front of them, their little blue fingers spreading over your tear stained cheeks, âAnd I wish for you two, my brilliant Kiri and my warrior Neteyam, to forgive me tooâŠâ Your palm lifted to ruffle the growing strands upon your baby boyâs head while the other cradled the fullness of Kiriâs cheek. âBut I hope you guys promise to take care of these two babies here, and that you grow to love them as much as I do, okay?â
A barrier of tears warped Neytiriâs eyes, chuckling when the two laid their little hands over your stomach and grinned widely. âPrrnen, saânu! Prrnen!â Jakeâs touch against you firmed, his throat constricting from trying to contain his pleads, his cries for you to not go through with this. To stay, to watch your two kids already born, alive, and growing continue to grow, to learn, to live with you by their side. He didnât say anything, only observing and grasping how meaningful this was to you, how his kids already accepted their future siblings, observing and accepting how and why Neytiri chose to agree with you, how she maintained her firm support for you; because she wanted you to believe that your heart was capable enough to do something grand;Â seykxel txeâlan. And she wanted you to be happy and fulfilled with your heart. It was not hers nor his choice to make, and it was then that he begun to accept the pernicious reality that this fortress will lose a major part that interpreted it a fortress, that his life, Neytiriâs life, Neteyam and Kiriâs life will outlive your own. And he didnât dare to speak it aloud, so he only watched and took this moment in.
âWill you forgive me, Tiri? Will you forgive me, Jake?â Their hearts tethered at the timidness of your voice.
Neytiri reached for you, long arms tangling around you as she pressed soft kisses across each part of your face, letting her tears mingle with the ones over your cheeks, âI do not need to forgive you for anything, seykxel txeâlan. I desire what you desire,â her mouth fell over your forehead, âI choose whatever you choose, lovely girl.â
Jake then kissed you, pouring it all into that one kiss, fingers delicately but firmly grasping your flesh as he drank you in in this precise moment, not caring to hold back in front of his kids who had already seemed occupied with the unique nature surrounding them, and you couldâve sworn you heard a sob among his breaking stutter as he pulled away and let his forehead cover your own. âI choose you. I just choose you, my angel.â
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
Jake greatly detested coming back to the human outpost just for check-ups; your check-ups. Not that he detested knowing about your health, but he generally detested hospitals, doctors, anything that had to do with machines, the feedback, wires, tubes. He knew he was inexperienced in this field, but he, equally or more so Neytiri, despised these human machines more than anything. Which is why when the time finally came, they had Dr. Mason and Norm come to their Hometree, with of course your permission given this was your procedure, and assist the Tsahik, your mother-in-law to help with the preparation of your said labor.
Though heâd been a bit stubborn to this, you, Neytiri, Moâat, Dr. Mason, and Norm had convinced him to agree. Neytiri too had beenâŠthickly stubborn at allowing Dr. Mason in, she wanted you to partake in the natural birthing process of the Naâvi, but after hearing the precautions a pregnant human must take, let alone one with your condition and carrying twins, she reluctantly accepted this as long as she was present within the room.
âYou are very calm, ma Jake. It is worrying.â Neytiri pointed out, and his pinned down ears flickered at the sound of his mateâs voice and eyes fell over the weak strain of your smile. He matched your expression and let his gaze focus on the interlace of Neytiriâs azure fingers delicately wrapped around your ringed ones, letting the sight stir his stomach and let his own hand rest over the both of yours. âIâm calm because you both are. But Mason and Norm arenât here yet and it worries me that they and Moâatââ
âDo not make her anxious, Jakesully,â His mother-in-law had interjected in a low tone and he turned to see her giving him a firm look as she prepared for the coming events. âThey will be here in time.â
âRight, right, right. Yeah, sorry.â His head bobbed with each word, knees pressing into the ground. âSupposed to be a supporting and loving husband, not some commanding chief or marine, I knowââ Neytiriâs lips pursed to contain her slight smile, and both stared down at you as a giggle bubbled from your chest. He, Jake, was enamored with the sight of them, of her, of you in this second, especially in this second given the circumstances. Your perseverance was admirable to both of them, and while Jake wished to be like you, he also wished to be like Neytiri, have more of her support and cooperativity.
He watched as you gave Neytiri a smirk, those gentle eyes illuminating as always and your voice dropped to a whisper. âCommanding chief, huh? And a commanding marine? Tiri, my love, that doesnât sound bad now, does it?â
Your jesting statement caused Neytiriâs eyes to roll, yet their gold hue softly enlivened and warmed. âSrane, ma Y/N. It is an interesting idea, is it not, ma Jake?â
Once more; perseverance, support, cooperativity, commendable in his perspective. You for creating jokes at a time like this, Neytiri for going along with it in hopes to ease the tension accompanying them all, to ease the torment assisting their minds and unwind the wires of anxiety around their hearts. âI love yall so damn much.â he sighed out.
âYou influence us, ma Jake. You are what you say, rubbing off on me.â She grinned at the way your head perked up and laid your other hand over his forearm, âBaby, thatâs another good one! Wanna rub off on us, Jake, my protector?â He chuckled softly, and just when he was about to respond, a very late Norm and a very late doctor and what also seemed as two more scientist / doctors walked in with two other Naâvi males assisting on each side, just as guidance and precautions under Jakeâs order, departing with a firm nod of his, and his lips portrayed a tight stroke with a puncture between his brows. Norm mouthed a âsorryâ while Dr. Mason greeted you all, including the Tsahik.Â
âWe only permitted the doctor and the other into our home,â Neytiri frowned, shoulders narrowing as she eyed the female who squirmed under her inspecting gaze. âAgain, we need as much help as we can get in here,â Dr. Mason informed, settling down in front of you and put together the minor equipment she carried, every Naâvi present in your atmosphere grimacing at the sound they created.
âLook at you, round and ready to go,â Norm mused and you rolled your eyes at his remark but smiled nonetheless. You, well your belly was incredibly round, and incredibly large for its size to carry two babies. Then again, these babies may not be human to which is why your labor was to be taken with attentiveness and caution, not wanting to harm you or them, yet if needed, with your permission already, youâd already accepted the harm that would be delivered to you. âSoâŠdo we have any questions before we continue with this process?âÂ
Your hold on your wifeâs hand tightened, your hold on his arm tightened and your face portrayed the subtle strokes of sadness and anguish. Both knew the meaning to this, and Neytiriâs lashes fluttered rapidly and softly spoke to you, reassuring and loving, while Jake chose to zone out for he did not want to comprehend it and let the Tsahik, Norm, the other docs, and Dr. Mason continued with your mates present.
It was when the beeping sounds of the machine spiked and blocked away his thinking and blinked him back to reality. It was Neytiri, her eyes livid and tormented as she stared at Dr. Mason and her mother, yelling in their native language while Moâat deeply frowned and tried to respond with a firm voice. Shouts, frantic movements from the others. He wasted no time in launching to your side and grabbed ahold of your hand.Â
He was too distressed, too agitated to comprehend the grasp of their Naâvi language in this case. âSomeone tell me what the hell is going on! What is wrong with herâ Neytiri!â If he werenât so caught up in his booming octave, he would have noticed the flash of pain across your face. Neytiri, however, did, and stopped from helping her mother with this procedure and rushed to soothe you. âMa Jake, mawey.â She hissed quietly, then let her palm fall over your jumble by chest. â Ma seykxel txeâlan. Strong. Breathe. We are hereâŠâ
Jakeâs ear flattened at the jitters of your heartbeat and whirled his head towards you. He let his own hand, quivering, laid over Neytiriâs and your eyes, those beautiful eyes, frantic and desperate gave them the notion to go into your breathing practices. âCâmon angel, I know, I know, baby. Câmon, jusâ breathe for usâŠâ
All efforts were meaningless, hopeless, faithless and he was on the point of collapsing in a void while she tried grasping onto that hope, that faith for the three of you.
âMoâat, the babiesâ heart rate is lowering. Y/Nâs heart is too fast right now and so is her blood pressure,â Dr. Masonâs lenses fogged up, the agony unclear to her eyes with a determined press of her lips. âWe have to do a C-section. We have to cut one in order for both the babies to live.â
âWe do not partake in such thingsââ
âNeytiriâs right, noââ their protests were cut short with a rise of the Tsahikâs pointer finger, yellow orbs disappearing under closed eyelids for just a second before they reappeared. âIf that is what it takes, that is what we must do.â Neytiri wanted to scream, to yell that this was not their way, but she bit her tongue for she respected her motherâs word, she respected the Great Motherâs will.Â
âJake, Neytiri, Norm, Iâm going to need the three of you to step outââ
âMy daughter is to stay.â Moâat interjected and pointed her gaze at Neytiri. âIf you are tsakarem, if you are to be Tsahik, you must stay.â
Your panicking eyes slightly eased at the knowledge of one of your mates being here, but you needed them both in this moment here, with you despite those words. Words that Jake and Neytiri despised, words that would rather go ignored than complied. They both promised, he promised heâd be there and yet here he was, outside the Tsahikâs hut, hurting and breaking his promise.
âStrong heart, angel. Use that strong heart, yâhear me?â were the final words he said, sharing a deep understanding with Neytiriâs irises before giving her hand a comforting squeeze before parting his way from his wives.Â
He could simply surge himself in, with no one to stop him. He was Oloâeyktan, he was the Peopleâs leader. Who were they to stop him? Sure, Norm was here, but his lanky strength was no match for Jakeâs. But he knew you would not like this, you wouldnât want him to act against his support and Neytiri wouldnât approve especially, and it was not in his book to disappoint his girls once more. So he decided to set his nerve racketing behind on the nearest surface, and allowed his ability to feel, to hear his angelâs wonderful heartbeat try and soothe him, the hear his lovely Neytiriâs enhanced heart twine and support your own; if he couldnât be near them, the very least he could have is the abnormal rhythm of your two joined heartbeats.
âRelax, Jake. Sheâs gonna be fine.â Norm, grunting as he settled beside his friend, reassured, and let his arm fall over dense shoulders as they both sat a good distance from where you resided in, and Jake couldnât contain the shaking exhale that left his churning chest when his baby boy and girl ran their way into his arms; as if they felt his distress and let their father nuzzle himself into their little frames.
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
âItâs been over 24 fucking hoursââ Jakeâs eyes cautiously peered down at Neteyam who had his head resting over his shoulder, the damp feel of his saliva proving him to be asleep from the gentle bouncing motions Jake created. ââ and they still havenât said anything!â
Norm â having a curious Kiri who fiddled with the strands of his hair and odd human clothes in his arms â sighed in front of him because of course, Jake was not only impatient but overly dramatic at times. âFirst of all, itâs been at least over 60 minutes since. Second, stop being so antsy. Sheâd want you to be calm right now â Y/Nâs strong.â
He rolled his eyes at his remark and didnât care if Norm smirked slightly at his tactics. He only cared about you. âJust be patientââ
âI donât care about damn patience! I want to know whatâs happening with my wife!â His yell awoken the boy in his arms, causing him to groan and stir awake with a silent whimper while Kiri could only babble loudly â possibly angrily â at her father. âShhâŠshh, Teyam. My bad, baby boy.â He crooned, patting his back and bounced him once more. âDaddyâs being a pain in the ass right nowâŠâ
âJake, I donât know whatâs bound to happen butââ
His ears hitched, focused on a melody that he could not manage to detect and he strongly shushed Norm. âH-holâ onâŠ.somethingâs wrong.â
âJake, whatâs going onâ
âQuiet.â Fear clawed at his chest, and Norm frowned at the way Jake slowly strided forward. âI, uh, I canâtâŠI canât hearââ
Neteyamâs head lifted and both men stared between the boy and Kiri as they looked at each other, their pointed ears creating the same motion Jakeâs had done second ago, a quiet whimper leaving them both before they out of nowhere started to thrash, to cry, to whine in their hold. âWoah, woah, hey, Kiri, calm downââ
Neteyam writhed, he grunted, little fists pushing against his fatherâs chest as his nose scrunched up. âSaânu!â Saânu! Jakeâs heart dropped to his stomach at the boyâs call for you. He pushed the boy into Normâs arms and let his feet march him to the faint inhales you mustered, the weak thumps your heart created â yes, faint, yes, weak, but still existent enough for him to know you were alive. But now, he didnât feel, he didnât hear the combination he knew, he memorized.Â
He ignored the cries from his children, he ignored the calls from his friend, he continued forward with a blurred vision without a care for the world around him. All he could hear now were the mournful cries that up to this day pitted him with aching guilt, the cries he was responsible of before; Neytiriâs cries
The woven curtains to the Tsahikâs tent were roughly pushed aside, and it startled the two other human unknown nor uncared for named doctors present in the room. He didnât give them any care, not when his eyes panned over the spot you once laid on the fabric covered ground but now you rested in the desperate and softly swaying cradle of Neytiriâs arms, and he held back a whimper; at least he tried convincing himself you were resting. Tried convincing himself that Neytiriâs tears were all but sadness, that they were tears of happiness, of such proudness for what you had just done. No one pushed him out, no one stopped him, yet no one needed to because his feet, his body froze.
You looked as if you were in a peaceful slumber, yes. Thatâs what you were, simply sleeping, simply trying to catch your breath and process the immense strain you've experienced. Thatâs what he tried to cement in his mind, thatâs what he tried to tell himself because no other option could be accepted.
Yet he and Neytiri had both seen, had both memorized the many occasions youâd fallen asleep in their warmth and he tightly held onto the indulgence of believing the definition of your state was sleep. He had mastered the structure of everyoneâs heart within his fortress; and now there was a pure structure that had been torn from it, from existence.
Neytiriâs gaze lifted from your frame and collided with his own, those golden eyes immersing in tears and without his volition, he took 5 steps forward and looked back down at you. Motionless you were; drained of complexion yet body drenched with your own blood, devoid of life. Your heart was lifeless, your chest unmoved. No breath animated your being, and in the absence of ascent, there could be no descent. Though there was an ascent â the ascent of Neytiriâs wretched cries â and for that ascent came the descent â Jakeâs descent. He had been unaware of his hard fall to the ground, right beside Neytiri, right where you were.
âAngel, baby, câmon,â He whimpered, trying to block away the way Neytiriâs sobs tore him apart as he grabbed you from her hold, large arms carrying you, shaking palm grasping your washed out face, inspecting those features that remained angelic, that remained with a fading light he desperately tried to keep from seeping through his fingers.Â
âY/N, open those eyes for me, y-yeah? Those pretty eyesââ
âSheâŠShe is with Eywa now, ma Jake.âÂ
Months after holding back, after swallowing his pain and tears, those whispered, broken words erupted into a miserable yell of your name.
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
Jakeâs conscience had been tormented with the many deaths heâd been responsible for. He carried that misfortune with him always, he had embraced that responsibility and let it continue to shadow him and he never pushed or numbed it away because he was deserving of it, to the point that if the time came for his own death, heâd more than gladly embrace it.
But the death he would much rather not embrace in this life, in any other life, was yours.
To which is why he strongly chose to let numbness to its work within his broken soul. Numbness as he remained without lifting a single finger, without releasing a ragged breath or tear, sitting a good distance outside the Hometree, letting Pandoraâs nature blanket him with apathy.
It was better this way, he said inwardly, to not feel. To suffer in his own agony in silence for if he revealed it, he would destroy the little peace he thought that was residing in his fortress. It was odd, the way the forest was silent. No chirping, no creek, no breeze. Just silence, a silence he accepted and let it become one of his smallest comforts.Â
It only lasted for a limit however, and he huffed out a sigh as the subtle to rapid little steps amongst the soil filled his ears before the ones they belonged to could come to view. âDaddy!â
A smile, forced and exhausted, strained the corners of his mouth as Kiri jolted into his arms. âHey, babygirlâŠâÂ
âPrrnen! See prrnen!â He ignored her words by focusing his attention on her hair, lightly pulling on the braid fallen over her shoulder only for her to grumble at him.
A long azure figure, one he wanted nothing more than to avoid at this moment because he knew what she held, came to his eyesight; Neytiri. In her hand was Neteyamâs little one, the boyâs head fallen and gaze staring at the ground as they approached his father. Jakeâs head tilted at this, noting the way his little ears were pinned back and a sniffle scrunched his pink nose.
âNeteyam.â The boy stayed quiet much to his dismay, and he frowned deeply.
âHe has not been himself for the past days,â his mate, his wife, spoke up. He didnât want to go on without acknowledging her, so his chin tilted to meet her golden hues â ardent and unreadable, but tinging the slightest of remorse. âYou would know this if you paid attention to your sonââ
âIâm not in the mood for this, Neytiri.â He knew he should have said that, he knew her words were truthful, but he only sighed, stood up before picking Kiri up and walked over to Neteyam. âHey, âTeyam the mighty warriorâŠâ the smallest of peers from the 1 in a half year old. Guilt panged his chest, knowing heâs well deserving of the little attention his son gave him. âWant me to carry you?â
Nothing. Not until his little arms extended towards the air, a quiet âSraneâ leaving him. He now had both children in his arms and his cheek very slightly hoisted when they nestled into his shoulder, tightening their arms and legs around him.
Neytiri watched. She watched the way he interacted with them, she inspected the way his face softened when they provided him the comfort he needed in this moment, the way he inhaled deeply before staring into her eyes, and she knew and felt his grief.Â
Grief was something not to mourn for long in their way of life. The Great Mother provided, created, nurtured, and she included taking in return. The birth of your children has provided for their fortress, and had been a blessing despite the taking Eywa had made â yet Jake could not see that. Jake could not accept it, accept them. He didnât want to celebrate the twinsâ birth, to which is why Moâat and her had privately connected one of them to the Great Mother, unaware to him, he didnât help create their songcords â he didnât even spare them a glance from the moment they were in his presence. He didnât even hear the name given, see what the pondering question everyone asked; if they were human, if they were Naâvi, if they had inherited your ability to breathe Pandoraâs air, if they were healthy.
And it hurt Neytiriâs heart because she knew you wouldnât want this, that you would be more than happy to celebrate their birth, to see their father meet, love and accept them. Hurt she was because he had thought heâs left Neytiri to do the mourning when she couldnât even do it properly; she had her, their children to take care of.
When she caught onto the regret in his eyes and apology nearly falling from his lips, she saw how his gaze flickered to the squirming cooing sounds that came from the prrsmung wrapped over her chest, how Jakeâs features hardening.
âYou must meetââ
âKeep those things away from me.â He knew his harsh words sliced deep, and instead of feeling the gnawing guilt, he rather Neytiri felt the sliver of pain he wanted to avoid; he knew he was not being fair, and she knew this too yet didnât say anything. âIâll head back later. Leave âTeyam and Kiri with me. You go and do whatever it is you need.â
Neteyam huffed at his fatherâs words, as if understanding word for word and motioned to be put down. Reluctantly, Jake did, and he wasted no time in rushing towards his mamaâs side, ignoring the look of surprise among Jakeâs face. All Kiri did was tug harshly on her dadâs hair with a screech of his name but stayed in his hold.
And Neytiri said nothing, for Jakeâs dagger of words had cut deep within Neytiriâs heart and she did not want to cause a scene in front of her children, so she simply nodded and turned to depart from him, leaving him with the only comfort of his little girlâs small embrace.
Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
Nights fell upon the mated pair with the same pattern â nights where Jake, despite his numbness, would still hold Neytiri to his chest in an unyielding grip with the only sounds being heard were quiet sobs â until that would be assisted with the wails of not only one but two infants, two he always dipped his head down and even shut his eyes to not spare a glance at them or the two cradles they laid in, and let Neytiri peel away from his embrace to check on them, followed by the babbled questions Neteyam and Kiri would make.Â
Jake didnât care about meeting them because they knew nothing of you. Sure, they came out of you, you cared for them when you held them in your womb, but they didnât know who you were. Not how Neytiri did, not like how he did. You were theirs, their angel, their peace, and those two had gone and destroyed that peace no matter what his mate said. He didnât understand why and how Neytiri could even look at them and hold them without the churn, the pain. Those twoâŠthings didnât know you, they didnât love you like they did. This was his and Neytiriâs loss and he almost had thought she didnât care, but oh, how ridiculous and unfair that was on his part. He knew she mourned you, he knew she was just as destroyed as he had yet tried maintaining her ground for her â their children.
 Still, even then he found the babiesâ cries unjustified.
But, to his dismay, there may have been a single thing those kids and Jake had in common; the sleepless nights. Wide awake heâd be while Neytiri would slumber against his chest, trying to drown in a dreamless sleep in hopes to ease her grief, and days carried out with his once well known bluntness and serious demeanor while attending to his duties as Clan Leader, his slight distraction would only be Kiri and Neteyam who, even though just little ones, seemed to have disagreed with his behavior to those siblings of theirs. He didnât speak to Norm much, and conversations with Neytiri led to minor arguments that kept his mouth shut before he crossed a line. He considered and knew, just as he always felt, that everything he touched and surrounded him suffered.Â
His little boy suffered. His little girl suffered. Neytiri, his wife, his mate, her unwavering love and balance she tried maintaining within this fortress, suffered. Those twins suffered.Â
His chin was turnt to the sky and he swallowed thickly when he heard those cries soften into wondrous coos and whimpers, his eyelids falling shut to contain his tears.Â
Tonight did not carry that repetitive pattern however. A good 30 minutes after Neytiri had emerged from their hammock, his movements started shifting out as well, his bare feet quietly hitting the ground, long legs slowly leading towards where Neytiri and little Neteyam and Kiri sleeping soundly on the ground near the two cradles, the cradles he, you, and her made together mere months ago. He stood a good distance away from the three â five of them, fingers tapping over the stripes and scars etched across the sides of his thighs.
âSweet, beautiful girl. You poor child,â he heard Neytiri softly croon, âyou only wanted to be with your brotherâŠyou have your saânuâs eyes â srane, you do.â He heard the break in her voice, the deep inhale following from her statement and frowned.Â
A boy and girl, huh?Â
He took another step forward, and it was then that he felt his heart drop at the sight of them; the boy was one of them â Naâvi, with a head full of dark and rebellious tendrils brushing over his forehead, bright round irises, but it was the little girl that shocked him the most. The little girl who was human â peculiar, neutral tones, and so utterly tiny as she was curled into the baby boyâs blue frame as his little hands so very lightly wrapped over her petite frame. Both were the same age, yet the size was clearly distinct and utterly astounding to him.
Jake shuddered when the little boyâs familiar eyes blinked at him, the way the little baby girl smiled faintly with the soft brush of Neytiriâs fingertip. He immediately thought how was it possible that she could breathe, how was she and that toddler size boy couldâve been in the same space within your stomach? How did he not squeeze that little girl in there with his normal Naâvi chunky size?
He didnât move and stayed quiet for a long time until he sighed and knelt down beside Neytiri. âHey.â
Her mouth lifted briefly but kept her gaze fixated among the babies, not uttering a word. His voice was rasped, his throat raw from the cries heâd swallow down, and before she could even feel sorrow for him she held her tongue and continued to softly speak to them in her language.
His mind was too muggled to understand right now, and she caught onto his shift of attitude with the way his eyes went round, the way a furrow pinched his brows as she watched him curiously interact with the babies.
âThe human doctor had said it was impossible for both to have survived.â Neytiri muttered, and his ears flitted at her words. âBut our Y/N was strong enough to hold them. To not let them die.â Her forehead creased then. âShe said to keep them separated from each other. It could be too dangerous for her with the size of Loâak compared to her but they cry every time they are not together. Lââ
âLoâak?â He questioned in wonder. Her lips pursed, âLoâak. A name Y/N loved very much. She adored the meaning of itâŠFreedom love.âÂ
He gave a small nod as his lips trembled into the smallest of smiles. Of course youâd like that. âA-and her?â
That is when Neytiriâs lips parted and he heard the way her heartbeat hesitated until it thumped its profound rhythm before she smiled brokenly. âSeykâlan. The meaning of seykxel txeâlan â Strong heart, because this little one right here, was very strong beside this big warrior.â She softly teased, fingers brushing over the boy, Loâakâs round little belly.
His chest tightened, and he felt overwhelmed at the new found knowledge of their names, of their meanings, and stared at them for a while. Jake planted his palms over his knees, his shoulders hunching as he turned to look at Neytiri, really look at her. The smooth royal contours of her face had been drenched stained with tears, those golden hues of her eyes flickered in a way that showed her struggle to keep their vibrance, and her lower lip fought hard to not tremble the way it always did when she was upset. Neytiri always said you had a strong heart and so did she when she was fighting to keep going for her kids, for you, for him.
 It was then that he welcomed the guilt to claw him inside, and he hesitated to reach out and provide her the comfort she so needed. Her fibers sizzled at his coming words, throat tightened. âIâm sorry. I shouldnât have let you go through with this alone. Shouldnât let you shoulder these two by yourself and shouldnât take it out on you â I justâŠ.I didnâtâŠâ tears evaded him now, and his head fell to try and conceal them.
But Neytiriâs forefinger lifted his chin and gave him a slight smile and shook her head. âYou mourn differently. know you need time. And I will give it to you, ma Jake. I was prepared for itâŠfor our Y/N to depart from us and yetâŠâ her shaking exhale caused him to reach for her, palm sliding to cradle the trembling angle of her jaw. âEywa has reason for all of this. I trust, I believe âŠ. But no amount of preparation or trust can push the hurt that comes with losing the ones you love. W-with Y/N. But we must remain strong, Jake.â She breathed out and rested a hand over his leg. âFor Neteyam. For Kiri. For Loâak and Seykâlanââ
âOur fortress will always be broken without her, Neytiri. The pain wonât ever leave, it wonât be the same. I-I donât want to forget this pain, baby. Itâs only fair that I keep feeling it for us.â
 âThe pain does not have to leave because it never will, ma Jake. You do not mean and you will not be carrying this alone,â His forehead kissed hers, channeling a warming love and soothing he desperately and finally let himself crave.
âThose kids wonât mean the same to meâŠâ her nose feathered over his lovingly, and a sad smile graced Neytiriâs lips as his shaky breath met her skin. âNeglecting them will not do you anything to make you feel better from losing her. Carrying that hurt alone will never grant you peace of mind.â
Light croons and babbles pulled Jakeâs attention, his temple now brushed over Neytiriâs forehead as he craned his neck to the single handwoven cradle which both laid in, and he nearly smiled at how both Neteyam and Kiri had stirred in their sleep and hazily reached to touch the babies. They cuddled into each other, little Loâakâs body hunched over hers as if hugging her. âWhat if I canât accept them? What if I canât bring myself to take care of them? I canât disappoint our angel like that.â He shook his head as he stared back at her.
âThey want to know you, ma Jake. You are their father, and Iâm certain they want to know about her from us.â Neytiriâs words made his ears pique, at how she said they want to know about you, at how they must learn about who you were to them, to their fortress. His gaze bore into hers, and his voice dropped to a whisper. âAnd weâll do this together, right? Youâll help me â and Iâll help you with them. Y-yeah?â
She released a wet chuckle, his thumb stroking away the tear over her cheekbone. âWe will help and love one another because we chose to. Our Y/N made a choice; to bore our two babies, and she accepted it because she knew we would care for them, we would give them a part in our fortress, Jake. We have a choice. One that is not too late to make; to love them. They have chosen us.â Jakeâs chest tightened as he reminisced about the first encounter, one of the first words you ever said to him and he choked out a sad chuckle.
âAnd this is the easy part, ma Jake,â she softly told him while entwining their fingers together. âBecause they are easy to loveâŠlook at them.â
He did, only to see the two were already staring back at him while their much tinier hands were in the mighty Neteyam and brilliant Kiriâs little palms. Little Loâak smiled and babbled. âHe has your eyes, ma yawne.â He grinned at the boy and then turned to Seykâlan, the girl cooed softly at him, at her father, her tiny hand barely curling around his pinky.Â
âPrrnen! âLan and Loâak, daddy!â Kiri squealed, and Jake could only let a choked up chuckle out. Emotions spiraled within his heart as he got a good look at them; at Seykâlanâs pure little heart in beautiful sync with Loâakâs, at the way she harbored your sparkling eyes with a sliver of a golden hue, at the way he formed a smile in perfect balance of his, Neytiriâs and yours. Eyes and a smile he now knew why Neytiri had grown to love profoundly, why she was called out to the same way yours had, eyes and a smile he thought he had lost forever. Those babies carried parts of you that embodied your angelic soul and features, and it was then that he let himself break.
With the help of Neytiri, he reached for them both, the baby girl, his other baby girl, frail and tiny in the way that you said; almost the same size as his wide palms. And the boy, his other boy, whines and Jake chuckled tearily. âI gotcha, kid. Ainât gonna separate you from your sister, donât worryâŠâ
He cradled them carefully against his chest, held Seykâlanâs tiny form with a single hand lovingly and an arm enveloped Loâak to give them the privilege to still snuggle against one another. He let a sob pour out from his lips as he held his twins, as his other children, Neteyam and Kiri settled down between Neytiri and himself, carrying a gummy smile. Jakeâs gaze met his wifeâs, and he couldnât help but chuckle because she had been right. You had been right; choosing to love these two glazed with your complexion didnât come with difficulty, just as loving you came with no difficulty. This hadnât been the equivalence of the fortress he had in mind at the start with his girls, but he accepted the changes bound to merge within it, just as it did in life.
â Ë°.đ©âĄđȘ .°Ë
#avatar the way of water#avatar james cameron#jake sully x fem!reader x neytiri#jake sully x reader#jake sully x reader x neytiri#jake sully x reader x neytiri angst#jake sully x reader x neytiri fluff#neteyam#neytiri x reader#đȘŒ â đđđđđ
đ
đ#đ„đđâđ đđđ !*àłàŒ#ÂĄÂĄ Ćá§àœàœ !! đȘŒđȘŒ#Kiri avatar#neteyam sully#atwow#neytiri sully#jake sully#loâak sully#loâak avatar#loâak te suli tsyeykâitan#sam worthington#zoe saldana#fem!reader
651 notes
·
View notes
Text
new found habits II c.foord x k.mccabe
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/e560d67d3e7afbe495fb776e302255b9/b7d45c42c4e7bdce-64/s540x810/1a46246bc0e806f6c930c5b8af5a7a2d8fac0a68.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/63c2c64a5d887bf5d2cf70efa021405e/b7d45c42c4e7bdce-e9/s540x810/71f27e5954e71c954be3bb1bbda9801781005c6e.jpg)
summary: katie spends her afternoon seeing your new found habits â
new found habbits II k.mccabe x c.foord
caitlin knew that for a normally well behaved kid like yourself, you were picking up an awful bad amount of scrappy habits from both your parents and their teammates.
it started of simple, with you resulting to repeating some not so child friendly words that you had heard mam say whilst she was trying to put together your new big girl bed, since your old one had grown to small for a newly three year old you and caitlin had been begging katie to put it together for months now.
then came the sneakiness that you had likely picked up off your mums teammates, as teyah and vic always counted on you to steal them extra gummies from the lolly jar, until kim had seen you climbing up on the counter and put them a little too high up for you to reach.
still you made the older scot promise she would keep it a secret from you mum, even offering her a gummy as a way of hushing the arsenal captain. and although she took it regardless warning you she shouldn't see you climbing up again without an adult.
even katie wasn't quite sure how in the six months since she brought you a pre - season training for the first time that you'd decided that not only were you allowed to repeat every little thing she said, but you also apparently had the right to take as much chocolate from the kitchen at home as you wanted.
it had gotten a few weeks into you smuggling chocolate that was only as a special treat into your bedroom, when katie found you lifting your small body up onto the kitchen counter and hoisting yourself up to open the top shelf.
if only you hadn't been singing to yourself whilst doing it, you may have noticed the way your mam crept up behind you and tugged you into her arms. "what are you doing ya little cheek?" she giggled, tickling your stomach, laughing at your attempt to escape her arms and call for help from the cat who only purred and snuck away.
"nofin," you replied instantly. a poker face on that you were maybe too young to have mastered, but still catching your breath, you wheezed and pushed her prodding fingers away.
katie shook her head at your accent, your voice a complete and utter mess of the australian and irish accents of your parents which you seemed to have adopted into a mush of different words and phrases you had picked up from the pair.
she had noticed that you had integrated a few australian words that she hadn't heard even caitlin say before, but she blamed it on the fact that they kept letting kyra babysit when they needed a night off.
"sure about that cheeky? cause the chocolate all over your face says differently." she questioned and you give her a fowl look in return, shocked at why she would think you would take chocolate, even if the incriminating evidence was smeared all over your cheeks.
"not chocolate!" you try to convince your mam, who you think slightly believes you before she leans her face down and kisses all over your face. "hmm. maybe it's not chocolate." she says sarcastically, lowering your body to the ground and chuckling as you immediately run off in search of your cat.
katie thinks it's kind of funny that you think you got away with it and she's sure caitlin would have had something to say about you taking the chocolate you're only meant to have on special occasions. but she let it go because she really did think you looked cute with the chocolate melting on your small face, even if it was her favourite kind.
you're still smiling when you return to the kitchen with cooper in your grasp, the grey cat seeming to be licking the evidence of your face as you fed him cat biscuits and showed him to his water bowl next to the counter.
"who taught you how to get onto the counter cheeky?" she questions finally, amused by the game you seem to be playing with the cat, waving a feather toy around in your hand as his eyes follow you eagerly.
"viccy." you answered, completely distracted by the way cooper seems to try and swat the toy out of your hands, which you lifted above your head to make him jump higher.
katie sighs, she knew of course it had to be either kyra or vic who had taught you how to get up on the counter, and it only proved her point further that she had walked in on the three of you whispering away the other day during break time.
katie checks the time on the stove, caitlin should be home soon, she had been in town with the aussie girls and had left the two of you to make dinner at home for when she got back.
katie lifted you off the floor and back onto the kitchen counter. "got up myself mam!" you complained, trying to lift yourself back down as katie kept you stable on the marble top.
"i know cheeky. you going to help me make dinner for mummy?" and you were immediately distracted, completely forgetting that you wanted to get down and instead interested in what was for dinner.
"what food mam?" you asked, waving your hands in her face as she read through the recipe caitlin had sent her, raising a brow when she realised half the recipe was most definitely not in the fridge or pantry.
looking puzzled for a minute, katie weighed the possible dinner she could make in her head, and leaning more towards takeaway she turned to meet you with a matching grin.
"you know what cheeky, i reckon we order in some nandos." she chuckled, pulling out her phone to look at the menu. "yay nandos!" you shrieked in excitement, you had been there enough times after games that you loved the resturant.
it was just as your mam was about to call, that you heard your mummy's key twist in the doorknob, sliding of the counter next to a distracted katie and running towards the door.
"mummy!" you smiled, the australian lifting you up into her arms and kissing your cheek. "hey lovie." caitlin sighed, resting your body on her hip as she put her bags down by the door and hung her keys on the rack.
"did you have fun with mam?" she asked you, listening as you described the movie you had watched that afternoon. caitlin couldn't count how many times you had watched frozen, it seemed to be your favourite movie and you always convinced them to let you watch it again some way or another.
"and then elsa saved the forest people!" you exclaimed, using your free hand to show your mummy how she freed the elements from the forest. "missed you." you grinned, kissing your mummy's cheek just as she you had seen your mam do this morning before you got ready for preschool.
"honey i'm home!" caitlin laughed, walking into the kitchen to a katie on the phone as she kissed her lips softly, walking past with you still in her arms to grab a glass of water.
"mummy can we pretty please bake brownies!" you asked hopefully, having quickly seen them on the menu katie was looking at when caitlin carried you past and now that was exactly what you wanted.
"maybe cheeky, ask your mam." caitlin responded, a usual for the couple as they always passed on the permission to the other when they didn't know what to say to you.
"mam pretty please can we make brownies!" you whined, putting on your most best angel eyes like lessi had taught you when you wanted to get something from someone.
sure enough, katie couldn't say no to your face when your lip gently jutted over the other and you looked almost to tears if she hadn't allowed you sooner.
"yes cheeky. we can make brownies whilst we wait for the food." she gave in, her hand tickling under your chin as your frown converted into a bright smile just as she knew it would. your mummy doesn't like when katie just allows you to reign terror, but she doesn't think she could stop you herself either.
delivering you back into your mam's arms, you resulted to playing another game you had made in which you would put your hand on the counter and katie would place her own over your smaller hand and so on until she would grab you and tickle you until you were in a fit of giggles.
"katie why is there no chocolate in the pantry?"
#woso#woso community#katie mccabe#caitlin foord#woso imagine#katie mccabe x caitlin foord#cheeky series#cheeky
268 notes
·
View notes
Note
Could I request headcanons for Scarabia + Pomefiore where they overhear their lover speaking in their native language with is neither japanese or english? Maybe they're cussing, maybe just talking to themselves, maybe singing, whatever. Here are the characters + some language samples:
Jamil - bangla: https://youtube.com/shorts/WF2LbzJDzD4?si=11V-UicSCLv8vySx
Kalim - mandarin: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_iUCZgObUDg&t=106s
Rook - egyptian arabic: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zsz0ou4VX2g
Vil - swahili: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tpol4TKeJ14
Epel - welsh: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ufKf4eORcKA
So sorry it took me a while to get around to this request, I've had it gathering dust in my drafts as I brainstormed ideas for it, hehe!
àŒâ§âË
Jamil Viper
Jamil's first introduction to your language was when you burned yourself in the Scarabia kitchen. Touching a hot pot before he could warn you that it contained boiling soup, you cried out a foreign phrase to him
"Hauar pola!" You screamed, one hand clamping over your injured palm, applying pressure as you glared at the pot "Magir Puth!"
Despite his fretting noises as he grabbed the nearest first aid kit (of course with Kalim, Jamil had made sure there was a pack in every room) and fixed your hand, Jamil had to hide his laughter. He had just assumed that you were making up gibberish like Kalim used to do as a kid- gibberish to take place of curse words.
Once you explained to him that it was indeed an actual curse, in your mother tongue, he was a bit shocked. You mean you didn't originally speak what you were speaking now??
He'll definitely ask you to teach him some words in Bangla- mainly curse words, but if he can get his hands on a book for the language, he'll attempt to learn some "sweeter" words to use with you, if only to get a little bit closer to you...or make you feel closer to home.
Kalim Al-Asim
He's no stranger to different languages! Being in a merchant family, knowing many different languages was essential to business, and Kalim has had so many tutors teaching him so many languages- he's not entirely fluent in all of them since he never gets a chance to speak them, but he knows all the basics to have a simple conversation
He probably knew that you didn't originally speak the current language that you did in Twisted Wonderland, but hadn't really heard you speak in this "Mandarin" before.
But one day, while prepping for a party, he took a small break to ask you to show him a new dance- he wasn't particularly set on what sort of dance you showed him, he just wanted some new moves to use while dancing at the party.
To his utter delight, you grabbed his hands and tried to teach him a little dance that went to an old song you heard in your childhood- of course, since your song didn't really exist in this world, you had to hum and sing it out loud.
He's definitely going to insist that you not only teach him the song, but that you start giving him lessons on your language! He figures it'll be fun to converse to you in Mandarin, allowing the two of you to have conversations in secret, where no one else knows what you guys are talking about!
Rook Hunt
Ooh, la la!
He's going to run into you whilst you're in the library after class! You were sitting at one of the tables, half-closed eyes scanning over a textbook. Of course, you hadn't been getting too much sleep recently, so it was hard for you to actually read and digest the information you were supposed to. Which led to you mumbling to yourself instead in Egyptian Araibic under your breath.
Of course, Rook doesn't greet you at first, preferring to stay back and listen to your voice for a little while longer. He enjoys the cadence of it, the highs and lows of every word...it is truly beautiful for a language, is it not?
Once he helps you get to bed and can speak to you after a good night's rest, Rook inquires as to what you were saying earlier.
To hearing you say that you spoke a different language than this one, he was flabbergasted, but intrigued.
"Read me a poem in your own words, dear, in your mother tongue! Speak your mind, call me curses, list out your errand runs, just allow me to hear you speak once more!"
He's...strange. But he enjoys the foreign language very much
Vil Shoenheit
Hearing you sing to yourself while having a spa day with Vil left him speechless, for once in his life.
He had left you alone in the bathroom to soak in the warm, bubbling water, assuring you that he would be right back once he found a certain brand of oil that he suspected Rook had mistook as his.
Once he came back to the bathroom, your words sounded so...alluring. It made his hips sway with the beat you put out with a fist slapping the side of the porcelain tub. It was rather catchy, and he couldn't help but smile as he nodded his head to your tune.
"Oh, such a wonderful language, what is it?"
He's so genuinely curious about it all, and enjoys listening to you speak about it all- how you grew up, how you felt about your culture and language itself.
And don't worry, he'll be asking you to sing to him a lot more heheh
Epel Felmier
Another curser! Aah!
Epel absolutely loves the sounds coming out of your mouth as you lose your temper and let loose at another student bothering you in the courtyard, but curbs his excitement until he properly threatens the student with a good lickin' if he doesn't scoot out!
I'm not gonna lie, Epel seems like he'd speak Welsh if he weren't in Twisted Wonderland- it just seems to fit his character so well.
And, of course, he's going to ask you to teach him all of the swear you know, so that Epel can voice his grievances against Vil and some teachers without them being able to get mad at him (because, of course, Welsh isn't technically an existant language in Twisted Wonderland, soooooo the teachers/Vil can't prove it even exists unless you become a tattle-tail, hehe!)
Once he has his fun with cursing, Epel will try his best to learn some simple words/phrases from you so he can pass you secret notes in class and talk to you in private. He's...not the best at learning a new language, so be patient with him, but he's trying his hardest!
àŒâ§âË
#vil schoenheit#twisted wonderland#twst#twst fanfic#twst x reader#vil schoenheit x reader#twst kalim al asim#kalim x reader#twst kalim#kalim al asim#jamil twst#jamil viper x reader#jamil x reader#twst jamil#jamil viper#rook hunt#rook x reader#twst rook#epel felmier#twst epel#epel x reader
181 notes
·
View notes
Text
Gone
Avengers x Reader, Steve Rogers x Reader (each can be read as platonic or otherwise)
Summary: The team went on a mission, it was supposed to be simple. Supposed to be.
Warnings: Character death, human experimentation, not a lot but some intense violence, lots of angst, no happy ending.
Word Count 1,959
Your day started off like any other, you got up and put your workout clothes on and 4:45 am. You met Steve outside the tower at 5:00 and went on your usual run for about an hour. Once you got back to the compound you made everyone breakfast, that morning you chose pancakes, which the whole team devoured. After breakfast at about 7:15, you all went to the meeting room where Steve started his briefing.
'All right, quick and easy in and out HYDRA base takedown shouldn't take more than 2 hours tops' the Captain stated 'Location, small town just outside of New Orleans'.
'Sweet, we can hit the casino before we head home' Tony said, knowning full well Steve would never go for it.
'I don't think so, Tony' the super soldier said almost rolling his eyes.
You all suited up and piled into the quinjet within the hour and were off the ground by 8:00. You arrived near the HYDRA base, parked the quinjet and placed it in stealth mode all by 10:00.
Bruce stayed in the jet hoping there wouldn't be any need for a 'code green' as the team put it. The rest of you split into pairs and you were with Steve. You and Steve silently became partners a long time ago, you two just always worked well together and after some time you developed a meaningful and strong bond, becoming true best friends. The two of you snuck up on the guards and clocked them before they could even hear you. You put on a couple of helmets to sneak in and make sure there were no civilian hostages before blowing the building into the sky. You went right as Steve went left. You walked over to an elevator and just as the doors were about to shut a HYRDA agent snuck in with you. You were a bit worried he might notice you and as he got closer you just did the first thing you could think of and uttered the phrase 'hail hydra' under your breath, which seemed to work out for you as he returned the sentiment.
You heard some agents talking about 'the subjects' which you were almost certain were captives hidden somewhere, but what you didn't expect was children. You had be through and see things no one should have to, some that included children, but that didn't make it any easier when they were involved. You told Steve over comms, to meet you in the basement where you thought the kids were. You waited in the basement until 1:54 pm when you saw Steve approaching. You two searched the basement while Tony got JARVIS to take as many scans of the building as possible but there was something preventing him from seeing inside.
'J's stumped guys, he can't see through the walls, they're probably lined with lead' Tony grumbled annoyed that he hadn't considered lead.
'I don't know if you should stay in there if Tony can't see anything' Clint stated, concerned like the mother hen he is.
'We're not in there, Steve, Y/n, what do you think?' Natasha asked.
'Your call' Steve said looking to you. You had more experience with discrete infiltration than your super soldier friend who generally just bursts in.
'I say we keep going, we gotta find those kids' you said determined to help the children.
You and Steve ventured further into the basement, uncovering multiple secret rooms, but no kids. You looked for hours taking you to 6:24 pm and still no luck.
'You think we should call it a day?' Steve asked you.
'I can't leave those kids' you muttered back.
'Maybe there are no kids, maybe the agents were wrong'
'Can't take that chance, Captain'
He knew you were serious when you called him 'Captain' as you usually opted for 'Cap' or 'Steve'.
After continuing your search you finally found them. The door was locked so in one swift moment Steve knocked it down with a kick, you knew he's was a super soldier but sometimes you forgot. You rushed in the door started opening cells. Most of the children had some form of injuries but a few of them were.... different. You let one out that had feathers on her arms and another with gills, HYRDA had been experimenting on them. You had seen experimentations before but nothing this successful and not with Steve. When he saw the boy with a fluffy tail and ears you thought he might be sick, no because of the boy's appearance but because he knew the paint if experimental formulas and he hated that a child had to go through that. Many children. You could see the pain in Steve's usually soft blue eyes, not clouding with rage.
At 9:02 you started to help the children out of the building through the vent system, Clint's suggestion of course. You were greeted outside, not very warmly, by what must have been 100 HYDRA agents. The rest of the team joined you and they caught the agents as you and Steve protected the 20 odd kids. One agent grabbed a vulture-like girl, she must've be 5 years old at the most, and pointed a gun to her head. You stopped immediately, placing your weapon on the ground and you hands above your head.
'Don't hurt her, please' you begged the man but he just chuckled in response seeing how much you cared for the girl you had just barely met.
'I'll do want I want, bitch' he barked before tightening his grip on her throat. She looked up at you and muttered the words 'please help me' just before he took the shot. His finger tightened around the trigger squeezing it while staring at you the entire time. You didn't take your eyes off the little girl's. Big, beautiful, brown eyes staring up at you with hope, hope that you would save her life, but you didn't. You watched as he released his grip on her neck, letting her limp body fall to the ground with a sharp thud. You stared at her body. His gruff laughter jolting you back into reality. He knew he was about to die but seeing that he got to you made it all worth it. You turned your head back to face him, not saying a word you pounced on him. You ripped him apart, limb from limb, with your bare hands.
Steve saw you, elbow deep in the agent's bloody carcass. Then he saw the little girl lying on the ground next to you. He didn't say anything, now wasn't the time, he just continued to fight. He unleashed the bottled up rage from when he saw the children earlier.
Everyone was beating the agents senseless and just as you thought the battle was coming to a close more troop came from behind, snatching the kids from you and Nat, who had helped you after seeing what happened with the girl. The agents gather the children up and poured gasoline around them. You thought they were bluffing, even after earlier, you didn't think they would destroy all those experiments at least. You all stared as one man lit a match and smiled as he dropped it.
You where half a mile from them so by the time you all got there the flames were raging at 9 feet from the ground, still climbing.
Even in this state, Hulk knew that Steve and Tony would rush in to save them even though they'd probably due doing it, so he grabbed them and held them both in a huge bear hug making sure they couldn't escape. What he didn't account for was you.
You knew it was stupid, but you couldn't just watch them die. The rest of the team started to turn around, silently admitting defeat, but you didn't. You watched the daunting inferno, towering over you, growing, engulfing trees with the children. You ran into the blaze, covering your face with your arms. You rushed around checking the bodies, searching for any sign of life, until you saw an arm reach out. You bolted over to the girl, only slightly spared because of all the other's corpses piled on top of her, partly shielding her from the flames. You life's the bodies off of her and cradled her in your arms as you ran out of the fire.
Your teammates, your friends were terrified when they saw you run straight into fire. Every second you staying there the more they worried. They clung to the hope that you might come out, you had to.
When they saw you burst through the flames they all breathed a sigh of relief. They say you hold the girl and rushed over to you. Thor took her from your arms and the moment you let her go you collapsed. The last thing you saw was Steve hovering over you.
They saw you fall to the ground, mirroring the vulture girl from earlier. Steve pushed his way out of the Hulk's grip and rushed to your side. He picked you limp body up in his arms and rushed you to the quinjet, to which the others followed quick behind.
At 1:37 am Thor placed the girl onto the on-board med bay. They checked her over on the flight home, sustaining her for the time being and keeping her breathing. The whole time Steve held you in his arms and stared at the scrape, cuts, bruises and... burns that littered your body. The fire had burned through your suit, scorching your skin on your legs, abdomen and back mostly. Those were the worst ones. He stared at the burn that climbed from your neck, up your cheek. It captured a small amount of you hairline and crept it's way to your eye. He could see what looked like little tendrils of scarred skin creeping over the outer corner of your right eye. He ghosted his fingers over it feeling the raised skin, tears pricking at his eyes as you still hadn't moved.
Steve lowered you onto the med bay bed and Bruce checked you over, however hopeless it may seem. Steve held your hand, his glassy eyes not leaving your closed ones for a moment. Bruce inhaled deeply and looked over and the man at your bedside, wishing he didn't have to say what he was about to.
'I'm sorry' he started 'she doesn't have a pulse and she isn't breathing'.
No one said anything, the rest of the team stood around you praying that they heard him wrong.
Natasha walked over to the corner and sunk onto the floor, folding in on herself. Clint tilted his head back, resting it on the wall as a stared at the ceiling. Thor punched a wall of the quinjet, almost breaking straight through. Tony looked down and walked away, his guilty thoughts starting to take over. 'What if I had thought about lead? Then she'd still be alive'.
Everyone was choking back tears, they'd lost one of the most important people in their lives. The person who made them laugh with some of the most stupid jokes known to man. The person who taught them new training techniques, even when they thought they knew them all by now. The person that made them their favourite meal when they were feeling down. The person who nursed them back to health when they were sick. The person who somehow could always get them the best gifts come the holidays. The person who comforted them no matter what. The person that they relied on to be their rock.
You were just gone, and all by 3:00 am.
Tags:
@impetusofadream
@goldfishthegr8
@avengers-official-recruit-agent
@goreygirl03
@xenasolos
@sparklyturtlefox
@rios-sythe
#marvel#mcu#avengers#marvel angst#mcu angst#avengers angst#steve rogers#steve rogers angst#steve rogers x reader#steve rogers x reader angst#bruce banner#tony stark#natasha romanoff#captain america#thor#clint barton#natasha romanoff x reader#tony stark x reader#thor x reader#bruce banner x reader#clint barton x reader#natasha romanoff angst#tony stark angst#thor angst#bruce banner angst#clint barton angst#avengers x reader#avengers x reader angst
62 notes
·
View notes
Text
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/bb59d8cdac4a962693c911cc72819668/8fa73c18db0eb757-e5/s540x810/438eab7c8929c44af84889145460c3d05bca6f1f.jpg)
calling your name [Dawnbreaker/MC, implied Zayne/MC â
1506 words â
Masterlist â
Series Index â
AO3] The jasmine was about to blossom. A/N: I havenât written anything in 2 years due to reasons, so lol IDK what Iâm doing. I was also supposed to be working on a different LNDS ficlet, but Dawnbreaker called, so I answered, because I love him lots and want to give him the universe. Slight divergence from the end of the anecdote.
On a window sill, a small pot housing an unflowered jasmine plant was meticulously cared for as its owner waited for the first blossoms.
He saw the girl in his dreams again.
He did not dare utter her sweet name, let alone think it, for it caused him to ache and yearn for her, someone who would forever be beyond his reach across time and space.
He had gone on years and years, watching her from afar in his dreams. It felt so wrong, this feeling of voyeurism, forced to see the object of his affection with that other man, this being who shared his likeness and name, but they were not the same person.
While that other man lived freely, carrying the revered title of doctor, an angel on earth who saved countless lives with his scarred hands, he was his opposite.
He walked in shadows, evading police as he took numerous lives with his ice-cold hands. One could argue he was an angel of mercy, appearing to those who knew they were on the brink of losing the last remnants of their humanity. He himself saw nothing of the sort, only knowing he was shackled to this fate of walking the earth alone, bearing the burden of taking doomed lives to protect the still living. To some, he was the Grim Reaper, appearing in his dark clothes, expressionless, as he swiftly took the lives waiting for him. Others knew him as Dawnbreaker, the callous serial killer who left behind nothing of his victims to show that they ever existed.
He himself was just Zayne. The names, titles, and monikers bestowed upon him meant nothing to the young man, who had no one in his life to even call for him or remember him. He was used to silence, to the solitude, understanding that this was his fate.
He lived in purgatory, moving like clockwork and seeing neither joy nor sadness in this monotone world. When nightfall descended, he escaped to heaven where the girl was. Never alone, she was always happily side-by-side with the doctor. He stole glimpses of her smiles, pocketing them as if they were his and his alone. How pitiful of him, to relish in something that was not for him.
He learned not to care, to savor what little joy he was able to greedily take for himself. He lived this way for years, as a voyeur, a thief, an imposter.
When the day came the girl saw him within their dreamscape, he did not know how to react. He stilled, her words left him shaken inside:
âYouâŠarenât Dr. Zayne. Who are you?â
He didnât know what to tell her. He didnât know what to do in this moment. For as long as he could remember, she was always within reach in his dream ever since that fated night so long ago when he was a child. Now, she was here, in front of him, seeing him.
I canât lose her. I canât lose her. I canâtâ
And then he felt an unfamiliar warmth on his cheek. Her hand caressed his face, memorizing the shape and feel of him that was near identical to the doctor, but perhaps in her eyes alone they were not.
âWhy do you look so sad?â
He looked mildly surprised. He searched within him for words, for his voice, unprepared for this sudden moment of being able to speak with her at last. The seconds that felt like eternity to him ended with one simple phrase: âDo I?â
She nodded once and then she disappeared, and he awakened in a cold sweat.
She saw him. She touched him. She spoke to him.
What did it mean? He didnât know, didnât have an answer or theory to this new development.
He touched his cheek, her warmth still lingering. The only thing he knew was that he needed to see her again, hoping and praying that she wouldnât disappear, that she would speak to him once more.
The next night, she appeared before him again, and just like the previous time, she saw him.
âWhatâs your name?â
He hesitated, but he answered her, âZayne.â
She looked surprised, but she didnât act on it. Instead, she smiled and introduced herself. He almost wanted to laugh in incredulous amusement at the situation, having known her name already from so long ago. He restrained his amusement, and he smiled back. âPleased to meet you.â
They crossed path again, and again, and again. Each time, without hesitation, her eyes lighted with joy for him.
For him.
Him.
He didnât dare to feel happiness, unsure if he was even deserving of such feelings. But he smiled. He greeted her smiles with his, feeling peace in the moments with her.
He wished he could dream forever, to always have her by his side until the end of time itself.
He no longer envied the doctor, no longer stole moments that were not his to take.
The dream world had changed, molding into bustling cities long ago full of parks, restaurants, and cafés for him to wander with her by his side, to create memories that were for just the two of them to share.
The smiles came naturally, his eyes focused only on her as she chatted and showed him things he did not know in his own world. He listened to her stories, hearing unfamiliar names of the people in her life, but he was engrossed nonetheless, holding onto her every word like a lifeline. When she mentioned the doctor, she paused, seemingly conflicted.
âGo on,â he urged her gently, being rewarded instantly with her kind smile. He didnât remember the anecdotes she shared of the doctor. He had become too drunk on her voice, too enamored by her pure existence to even think lucidly anymore.
Oh, how he wished he could stay intoxicated, to always keep this feeling of euphoria within himself.
âDo you like chocolate?â she asked after slipping her hand into his coat pocket for warmth, being surprised when she brushed against a small chocolate square.
He himself was surprised to see the sweet treat, having forgotten he was the one who had placed it there in the first place. He pondered, unsure. He ate a lot of chocolate, not disliking it obviously, but he wondered if he could even describe it as his favorite thing to have. It had become more of a habit than anything else really.
âI do not dislike it,â he said after a moment of thought.
She smiled, seemingly understanding him, and unwrapped the little square, taking a delicate bite for herself. âIf I have something sweet, Iâd be happy, even if it was a bad day.â
He mulled over her words, thinking how it perfectly matched his own feelings.
âAre you tired?â he asked her as she leaned her head on his shoulder.
They found themselves sitting on a beach, watching a sunset. The sound of waves crashing gently upon the shore filled the silence. She shook her head, but her eyes closed. He gazed down at the top of her head, and he placed a kiss, pulling her closer into his embrace.
âThank you,â he murmured.
âFor what?â
âFor being hereâŠwith me.â
His days remained the same, his tasks unchanging as always. The police records for Dawnbreaker had all mysteriously disappeared, leaving him to freely move about without interference. When dusk finally approached, he counted down the minutes to when sleep would come for him, and her as well.
In the world that they shared, he felt as if he had snuck into heaven, knowing this was something never for him to have. When she looked at him, gentle eyes full of delight and love, he knew he would bend time and space for her.
âZayneâŠâ
He leaned forth, her soft lips beckoned him to claim them as his, to steal away all of her sweet kisses for himself. Just as their lips were about to touch, he found himself alone in darkness.
The girl was gone.
He called out for her, searched for her within the empty space.
His feet pounded on the floor, echoing in the darkness, as he ran into the void. His heart raced, a cold dread stirred within him, as he found himself approaching a light at the end of the path. He touched against an invisible barrier, separating him and her once more.
He saw her, through the transparent wall, his belovedâs face was wracked with confusion and heartache. Her mouth formed his and the doctorâs name, but the person she sought was gone. In his place stood the doctor as he tried to console the hysterical girl, unable to fathom the cause of her tears and emotional distress, but at the same time, he was unwilling to let her hurt alone.
He watched, helpless, as another man embraced her, soothed her, loved her.
He closed his eyes.
He awoke to a sweet fragrance in his bedroom.
The jasmine had blossomed, and his heart broke.
#love and deepspace#love and deepspace zayne#love and deepspace dawnbreaker#love and deepspace x reader#dawnbreaker x reader#love and deepspace fanfiction#lnds fanfics#x â fanfics#i wrote a third of this on my phone while sitting in my car eating lunch today lol#ok good night
162 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello, i really like your writing, I always check for updates! If possibile may I ask for detailed oral headcanons giving and receiving for Bruno, Josuke, Giorno and Abbacchio? Thanks in advance âĄ
âââ bruno b. + josuke h. + giorno g. + leone a.
cw. aged up, oral (m / f receiving), drool play, cum swapping, cum eating, slight marking/bruising, makeup messing, light overstim, slight dumbification, eye contact, hand holding, faint biting
note. REALLY?? OMG TYSM i try to post as many works as i can but my brain doesnât wanna work sometimes đđœââïž also IM SO SORRY THIS TOOK SO LONG college is no joke and uh⊠i got a little carried awayđđ but itâs here now!! literally if you have anything else you wanna request or a lil question, etc. DO NOT HESITATE to send it in my inbox đ€ okok bye byeđ„°
(i was tempted to put ass eating in here but the demons told me no...)
bruno prefers giving over anything. that doesnât mean he doesnât like it when youâre going down on himâhell, he loves how easy it is for you to shut his brain off with a simple kitten lick, but he just loves being able to make you writhe with nothing but the flick of his wrist.
he especially likes it when either of you have come home after a long day. the second you sit down on the couch or edge of the bed, his hands gingerly rub at one of your thighs before he gets on his knees and slots himself between your legs.
if you have on pants, heâs already peeled them off of you. skirt or dress? heâs hiked it up to your waistline. either way, both end up with him nipping at you through your underwear teasing you briefly with his teeth and tongue before dipping his fingers beneath the hem of your panties and sliding the article of clothing off, kissing at the warm skin of your thigh thatâd been closest to your core.
heâd utter sweet phrases like âmissed you, amore mioâ that were accompanied by a firm yet delicate squeeze from his hand as he inched closer to your center with each kiss. oh, how he loves being between your legsâbeing able to stare as you oozed arousal. unless heâs exhausted, he always glances up at your eyes with his mesmerizing blue ones before he allows himself to get lost in all that is you.
the tip of his nose rubbing up against your sensitive nub as he relished in your core like a man starved, mindlessly mumbling praises into you with occasional whimpers that were almost drowned out by the sound of squelching his mouth made as he ravaged you. his once soft fingers now leave pretty wine-colored imprints on the expanse of your thighs and ass whilst he held your squirming body still.
âhah, f-fuuckâbruno, please!â you whine, brain nearly nothing but mush with how his skilled tongue never seemed to leave any part of your petal-smooth walls untouched. you feel the tremors of his voice before you hear himâeven so, youâre too far gone to have comprehended him.
large, slender yet indelicate hands urge you closer and closer into him till he was virtually engulfed in you; the intoxicatingly sweet scent of you that left him ensnared, and the honeyed nectar that oozed from your molten hot center and mingled with his desperate slobber.
itâs not long before your stomach quivers from the knot that grows tighter and tighter with each enthusiast lick. your unsteady fingers find themselves raking through his messy raven locks as your thighs that surround his shoulders threaten to shut.
then the pressure that was trapped in your lower abdomen, snappedâflowing through your body like the waves of an ocean with each overwhelming spasm. your mind dizzy and mouth left agape as silent cries erupt from you.
finally, bruno latches off your aching cunt and gazes at you with glossed over eyes. âiâm sorry, mia amata,â he chuckles as plants a few quick soft pecks on your thighs, taking in your worn out expression. âi mustâve gotten carried away.â
he tends to get lost in the taste of youânot even worrying about whether you've come or not. you could be on your fifth orgasm and heâd still be lapping at your cunt as if heâs still trying to get your first orgasm.
though there are some instances where heâs receiving head from you, typically itâs during quickies, when heâs had a long day, or when youâre kind of taking charge in the bedroom.
heâs sprawled out on the bed, pants already thrown elsewhere in the room whilst his shirt followed leaving him in the bittersweet strain his boxers gave him. his cock twitched under the fabric as you licked a taunting stripe along its clothed underside, earning an almost impatient sigh from the man. one of your hands rested along the waistband of his briefs as your other trailed up his bodyâthumbing at his side before flicking and rubbing at his exposed nipple.
he loved yet hated thisâhe hated how much you tease him and make him wait, yet he loved how easily you could get him to be putty in your hands. itâs not long before you tug his underwear off, letting his aching cock spring free and throb with each bead of pre-cum that dribbles from the tip.
his abdomen quivers as he sucks in an unsteady breath when you lick up the mess that dripped down to the base, soon enveloping his tip in the fleshy warmness of your mouthâcheeks hollowed as you focus on it, enjoying the breathy groans that slipped from his damp lips and the heavy lidded look he peered at you with. itâs not long before you take him further into your mouth, causing his groans to shift to a stream of swears in his native tongue.
each breath shorter than the lastâshallow, choppy gasps that rapidly shifted to hissed out groans every time the head of his cock kissed the back of your throat.
his hands struggling to stay in their respective places, at his sides because you begged so sweetly. you slither a hand along his stomach and to his chest, occasionally rubbing and flicking at the nub whilst your other hand gently massaged his balls.
bruno throws his head back as his body tenses and shudders at the stimulationâyour throat? fuuck, and your hands? at this point, he thinks heâs done forâhis hands grip at the sheets till the skin on his knuckles whiten, a string of whimpery moans fall from the manâs kiss bitten lips.
cries of the endearing pet names heâd given you followed by a cacophony of swears and quivering sobs of âgonna cumâmngh hah! âm close!â involuntarily, his hips buck, making you gag a bit as the tip of his cock met with your throat at a hurried pace.
his skin was fiery hot as his belly convulsed as he teetered closer to the edge, his hands in constant limbo as they yearned to push down on your head yet want to remain in their positions.
though his mind goes blank and his body stills as he spills his load into your mouth, a cry of ecstasy erupts from deep within him as his legs tremble with each encouraging squeeze you give his balls, blue eyes sealed shut as he emptied himself in your throat.
i also think josuke is the type of guy that loves giving BUT, he really really loves receiving more than anything.
mainly because he think you just look so fucking pretty with his cock in your mouth; how you gaze up at him with glassy eyes when the tip hits the back of your throat a few times, how messy you look when drool dribbles from the corner of your mouth, and how pitifully pretty you look when he shoots his load down your throat.
it only gets worse when youâve either got on a full face of makeup or youâre in the process of putting it on. maybe you two have a dinner reservation or a simple night out with friends? whatever the case, the minute he sees you the two of you are either late or stuck at homeâaka, mascara running as your eyes watered from gagging and lipgloss smeared all over the left side of your face and all over his cock.
the view was just so pretty from up here, especially after he adds the much needed finishing touch to your makeup, making sure it gives your skin that nice dewy finish before heâs gingerly laying you on the comforter so he can get his share too.
he runs a thumb along the corner of your lips, intently ruining your hard work. âwhaâ josuke, what are yoâ!â you huff before you're interrupted by a low voice thatâd been brought down to a whisper despite it just being the two of you.
âi think you look pretty like this, babe.â his lips warm and wet as they leave a trail of small hickeys along the juncture of your shoulder and neck. âwe donât have time for this, josuke. we gotta be at the place in twenââ
âbut,â he interrupts once more, pausing to peer up at you through the bathroom mirror as he continues. âi think youâd look prettier with my dick in your mouth.â he whispers in your ear, tone sultry whilst his eyes remain stuck on yoursâsilently pleading as his hands squeezed needily at your waist.
doesnât take much to get you on your knees with your hands ghosting themselves along the belt and button that kept his painfully swollen shaft tucked away. the metal of the buckle clinks as it clashes with the tile floor, you slip a hand under his shirt only to tenderly rub at his abdomen, hand threatening to dip below his slacks.
your lips litter the fabric around the zipper with lipgloss before you catch the metal zip between your teeth, sliding it agonizingly slow while gazing into his bluish-purple hues.
his pants and underwear fall as quickly as he put them on this morning. his now slick with precum that seemed to leak ceaselessly from his tip thatâd been a fierce sanguine color as it throbbed with each feathery light kiss you placed upon itâdragging out a myriad of low groans and shivering inhales.
he rests a hand on your cheek all while you take him in your mouth, lipgloss leaving a sticky trail along his cock each time you slipped him out of warmness behind your lips.
he always ends up shooting blanks almost right after a couple of minutes. if he isnât pulling out and spilling his spend on your face whilst admiring the new look, heâs begging you not to swallow his cum.
mumbling things like âwanna taste it on your lipsâ or âtastes so much sweeter from youâ while pulling you up from on your knees just to sloppily slide his tongue in your mouth, making a sticky mess of cum and spit dribble from both your lips.
when heâs giving you head, it can vary. sometimes itâs after heâs cum in you after a quickie or just a normal night. heâs the type of guy to be like âi kiss you after you suck me off, why would it matterâ but says âcanât leave you all dirty now, can i?â instead.
other times heâd be shamelessly between your legs while you were on the phone with someoneâhe apologizes profusely later but bro has needs and he gets a kick outta hearing how you struggle to bite back a few mewls from spilling out, or when youâre about to go somewhere and youâre waiting for a friend to pick you up.
you almost forgot where you were when he pulled out and started lapped away at your pretty pussy, mumbling sweet praises and a faint âgotta clean you upâ in his wake whilst his fingers practically dug into the skin of you plush thighs to hold you in place. he was sloppy, but good.
had your dress not been hiked up your thigh itâd be just like his shirtâthe shirt that had been drenched in your juices and some splotches of his spend, sure, but it was mainly his slob that oozed from his bottom lip in fervor with each whimper he emitted as his cock twitched.
your thighs quivered around his broad shoulders as you neared another highâyour tummy tensed with each silky sweep, gasps uneven yet punctuated before you silently scream and convulse. and he almost continues, that is until the doorbell rings.
âsh-shit! Josuke, I gotta go.â you gasp frantically, breath labored as you glance at himâwiping the blend of liquids from his mouth with his thumb before licking it clean. your legs almost give out as you go over to give him a quick kiss and a âlove youâ before heading off.
i think leone would honestly be content either.
maybe he likes pleasing you and making you feel like nothing but putty in his hands, while he might also have days where he just wants to fuck till youâre nothing but dumb on his dick.
i think when he just wants to bask in youâdays where he just wants to take his time with you; lazy days, maybe even special occasions, etc. at times like this, he thinks about your pleasure yes, but heâs more focused on drinking in all of youâno wall or crevice will remain untouched.
heâs eating you out like youâre his last meal, slow yet thorough. and he loves hearing you whine for more, for him to pick up the pace, anything! but he just peers up at you with heavy lids, giving your clit a quick pinch and then a loving lick before closing his eyes and resuming his mind-numbingly slow pace. eating you out is like an art form to himâŠ
your back arches from off the soft comforter as you squirm, tears welling in your waterline at his tortuous pace. âleone, pleaseâ!â you mewl only for your plea to fall upon deaf ears as his eyes remain blissfully shut whilst his kneading at your thigh and hip never cease, as for his slow attacks on your slick centerâthey remained the same.
you let out a pitiful wail that veered into a choppy sigh. itâs not long before he picks up the pace only by a bit, groaning into your dewy paradise that gushed the very nectar that left him yearning for more.
on other days though, he might wanna whore you outâslap the head of his cock on the tip of your tongue, watch you drink his drool before finally pushing his cock to the back of your throat. choked out chuckles of âsuch a good slut for meâ and âso pretty with my dick in your mouthâ as he face fucks you.
his hands either resting on the sides of your face or wrapped comfortably around your neck, no in between. typically he wraps his hands around your neck just to feel the print his dick leave when you take him down to the hilt.Â
his thumb rubs at your cheek as a stray tear falls from your eye. he takes his cock out of your mouth before tapping at your bottom lip with his pointer. âbe a good girl and open up for me.â he sighs, smirking as part your kiss swollen lips for him, making sure your tongue is out.
itâs not long before he slaps the wet muscle with his fat, aching tip as he emits a faint gasp at the feeling only to stop and pull your face closer to his, as saliva dripped from his tongue and onto yours. uttering a âswallowâ before easing his cock back into your mouth after youâd open it again.
giorno look like he stares.. okay wait hear me out.
i think giorno is very tender when heâs both giving and receiving head, but i also think he likes being able to look into your eyes when itâs happening. it just does something for him.
i think that and MAYBE a bit of hand holding because he likes when you start squeezing his hand when you feel good or are close.
not only does that warm his heart but it also kinda shows him that heâs doing a good job. at least thatâs what he thinks when heâs eating you out, you on the other handâŠ
he has literally dumbed you down. when he asks you something or mumbles something you canât even comprehend it, let alone form thoughts in general.
heâd fluctuate between a slow and a fast pace because he doesnât want you to cum too quick but he also kinda wants you to and so while heâs doing that, youâre struggling to keep your eyes open even by a bit.
and everytime your eyes fall shut, he gives you thigh a quick little nibble to get you back on track, hopefully.
youâre nothing but a babbling mess under his sharp yet adoring gaze. your mouth yearns to say anything other than swears but your mind is merely a puddle in that head of yours all thanks to your boyfriend.
one of his hands intertwined gingerly with yours as he sucked and lapped at your dripping pussy longinglyâas if your juices were his only source of hydration. your lids threaten to shut from the immense pleasure, grip on his hand tightening as your abdomen tingled.
your eyes shut and just when youâre about to cum, he pulls away and bites at your thigh, which get a dejected whine from you.
when heâs on the receiving end, he wants to go slow cause just looking at your eyes almost makes him cum, but he just wants to see you but your mouth is so warmâripping pathetic noises from him, ranging from uneven breaths to whimpers and whines.Â
his hand tightly enveloping yours as you suck at his tip before taking his cock all the way to the hilt, making his abdomen shudder and tense at the sensation whilst his mouth hung wide open yet all that came out were silent sobs.
his golden locks were now in disarray and intermingled with sweat as his stomach quivered each time you took him to the base. pre cum practically pooling in your mouth as his breathing became more ragged.
though despite his eyes being on the verge of closure, his sights were forever trained on you and how pretty your swollen lips looked around his aching cock. swears slipping from his tongue in a melody that left your core warm with fiery arousal. his chest rising and falling with each quickened breath as his hips began to involuntarily buck as he neared his climax.
© zujime. all rights reserved. do not translate, copy, modify, repost or claim any of my works on any platform as yours.
#jjba x reader#jjba hcs#jjba imagines#jjba headcanons#giorno x reader#leone abbachio x reader#josuke x reader#josuke headcanons#josuke x you#jjba smut#jojo smut#giorno x y/n#bruno headcanons#bruno x reader#abbacchio x reader#bruno bucciarati x reader
217 notes
·
View notes
Text
Not in a Thousand Years
Synopsis | Ryomen Sukuna, King of Curses, thought he had seen and heard it all...until now.
Content | Fluff, brief Sukuna tears
Word Count | 657
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1add06a34b66082081596de4d9450484/9ec8c8c40af988cd-e0/s540x810/7a05c4305198e7749df31590ab15af236063f9c8.jpg)
While no day on earth with Ryomen Sukuna could ever truly be considered "normal", this one was, you thought to yourself quietly, as normal as they ever may come. And while you reveled in awe at the unique and utterly unparalleled situation from which your relationship with the King of Curses was blossoming, this simple moment, free of transcendental fanfare, was easily the best you could remember.
Ryomen Sukuna, creature of the night, God of the Heian Era, looked out of place -- anachronystic -- sitting beside you on a park bench, four crimson eyes squinting against the warm afternoon sunlight. Your feet swung slightly as you traced the veins in his chiseled hand, humming softly into the rugged arm on which you were leaning.
All day long a seed of affection had been growing within you, and as you sat there drinking him in, feeling his warmth, both of you here in this deliciously ordinary moment, you found yourself smiling up to meet his gaze, words spilling beyond your lips before you could fully comprehend their weight.
"Ryomen...I love you."
=CRACK=
In an instant the glowing sunlight was sucked away, replaced with darkness that threatened to swallow your soul. Dumped harshly from the park bench, you landed on hands and knees, bloodying them from the intensity of the impact. Your brain reeling from the sudden change, you barely registered that you were kneeling in water that reflected the skulls and bones strewn about the darkened chamber.Â
Fear shot through you in panicked waves. Not from your gruesome surroundings, but from the sudden realization you were no longer beside Sukuna.
Wide-eyed and half-crazed you strained your eyes against the darkness. Had he been attacked?
"RYOMEN?!" You cried.
Getting up from the sodden ground, you spotted his shadowed form against the chamber's scarlett glow. Footsteps echoing as you splashed your way toward him, you watched as the King of Curses, knelt on all fours as if wretching onto the ground, lifted a powerful hand and struck himself brutally across the face.
"RYO!!!" You shrieked, closing the gap with inhuman speed and reaching out to take his face in your trembling hands. As you cupped his graven cheeks, something warm and wet met your palms. You tilted his face toward you to find four delicate streams of salty tears glazing his stricken face.
"Ryo... I-"
Closing his eyes against the shame of being seen in such a pitiful state, he lifted a single imposing hand to halt your faltering words.
Eyes still closed, he spoke to you in a low and gravelled voice.
"Forgive me." A phrase the King of Curses seldom dared to utter.Â
"Ryo where are-"
"I've brought you to my domain." He answered before you could finish the question.
Swallowing hard and drawing a shuttering breath, he drew himself to one knee, water rippling around his robes, as he took one of your small, worried hands into two of his.
"I have been alive for over a thousand years." He continued. "Housed in vessels across the eras. At times, sealed away biding my time with nothing more than my own thoughts. I've seen war and famine. Peace and prosperity. Ruled a nation. Basked in the awe of worshipful subjects...I thought I had seen and experienced all that was and ever will be."
He drew another breath as he lifted his face to meet your mournful gaze.
"But never once, across a hundred lifetimes, has anyone spoken those words to me."
Your expression grew quizzitive as you fought to keep up with what he was saying. Seeing the question in your eyes he drew himself to full height, wrapping his arms around you, engulfing you fully in his towering embrace.Â
The darkness melted away as he released his domain. Sunlight shone beyond your closed eyelids. Warmth rejuvenated your trembling body.
Placing a tender kiss upon the very top of your head, Sukuna answered, "I love you too."
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/1add06a34b66082081596de4d9450484/9ec8c8c40af988cd-e0/s540x810/7a05c4305198e7749df31590ab15af236063f9c8.jpg)
185 notes
·
View notes
Note
I like your theme sm!!! Jade ehehe
aw, thank you đ„șđ€đ€ it doesn't look very cool, it's very simple but I'm glad you like it!!
I take this opportunity to say that I'm very happy that Jade got a whole page! it seemed to me that not enough attention was paid to Jade (maybe just bc I'm a fan of him), so I didn't even expect something like this! but mangaka Octavinelle (and Heartslabyul) really gave Jade great emotions!! for example
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/a581b7d9fd7025c3c2d4876a32a159a0/1c892b6f93349e29-9d/s540x810/61ab80d9a228352b197ef691ebb9b35007592dcd.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c38b176463fc7540a3a5032c94e0802b/1c892b6f93349e29-5b/s540x810/dbdb26ea7f25856cca57fa28c609370daef134ce.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/b71a4f8383343d386099d2007d7c755a/1c892b6f93349e29-f1/s500x750/468e9030e76ce80f455d2191b180402ebcec78f6.jpg)
ahh they really feel Jade!!!!đđ€đ€đ€
tbh, I was disappointed when such a moment occurred in the Savanaclaw manga: catching up with Floyd and JADE for Yuu with Grim and the others!! you see, Jade ran away WITH FLOYD. he uttered a phrase after the chase something like "It was fun running after them"
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/c8d733aae563e6107b47a680c32bc542/1c892b6f93349e29-b3/s540x810/41656e13336bbbdcb539d3d649d5c4fd8f22a2f6.jpg)
I don't have screenshots from the eng version to confirm this, but it really is (I used translate)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/fec8b4371545ed20918a103a2530f1fe/1c892b6f93349e29-7f/s540x810/6203f692d8c3a9f75fbe9fb1a8a3d17f9b8f2fff.jpg)
and like-!! it was very funny!! Jade is not only a gentleman, he also wants funny situations! he can afford to chase someone, behave stupidly and all that sort of thing! Jade is not at all ashamed to do what he likes, so I was saddened by this moment in the Savanaclaw manga
SO WELL
it's still the same guy...
in his cool and in his silly!
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/8211b0126a173ad12f9a875c5bc3fc6c/1c892b6f93349e29-47/s540x810/12806160901b35210e701e2a65472ffa9945848b.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/ea5a4962be6c3f2d8b82e0ad20ec2d75/1c892b6f93349e29-65/s540x810/76f9753325a208789ec75594e96f7af21e173162.jpg)
![Tumblr media](https://64.media.tumblr.com/f2722b5175514d5bdf9345f5ac25e96b/1c892b6f93349e29-a3/s540x810/d223793c491654af9a8050bc800bc2b254a0a295.jpg)
and that's really why I really love him. I wish I could be like him. be cool and smart but don't be shy about being silly! be cringe but free đâ€ïž
generally speaking, I'm very glad that Jade has been given attention, even if it is one page lmao!! and I'm looking forward to the Scarabia manga and hope it will be good :)
#(and I'm not talking about how he is too dependent on nature and literally screams if anyone steps on moss#although he looks so restrained! god he's amazing)#I'M SORRY ANON I'M SURE YOU DIDN'T EXPECT THIS BUT THANK YOU!!!â€ïžâ€ïžâ€ïž#(when I have a fever I get more talkative lol)#I love Jade#let's love Jade#twst Jade#twst manga#Jade Leech
48 notes
·
View notes
Text
The bat boys, particularly Rhysand, love to throw around the phrase "change takes time" like itâs some kind of divine mantra, as if the simple utterance of those words makes them progressive, thoughtful leaders. Now, Iâll be the first to say that change does take time. Anyone with a basic understanding of societal reform knows that creating lasting, meaningful change is a marathon, not a sprint. But come on, 500 years? Rhysand has had a literal half a millennium to improve Illyrian society and the mess that is the Hewn City, and whatâs been achieved? Letâs check the scoreboard: Illyrian women are still grounded like chickens, and the Hewn City is still treated like some dark, festering secret Rhysand keeps locked up because, well, itâs too icky to deal with.
Hereâs the thing: if you say "change takes time" while doing absolutely nothing about it, what youâre really saying is "Iâm too lazy (or indifferent) to actually put in the work." And thatâs precisely whatâs happening in Prythian. The "change takes time" argument would be more convincing if we saw any evidence that Rhysand and company were even trying to instigate meaningful reform. Spoiler alert: theyâre not. Itâs like saying you want to build a house but never bothering to lay down the foundation. Theyâve had 500 yearsâhalf a millenniumâto take concrete steps to create lasting change, but instead, theyâve stuck to the "we'll get around to it eventually" approach.
Letâs Talk About Law and Enforcement: The Basics
In law, thereâs a term for what Rhysand is doing, or rather, not doingânonfeasance. Itâs the failure to act when there's a legal obligation to do so. In this case, Rhysand, as High Lord, has a duty to create and enforce laws that would elevate Illyrian women, change the power dynamics in the Hewn City, and basically make Prythian a functioning society. But it seems like he's been practicing nonfeasance for centuries. Change does take time, but in legal and political terms, if you don't enforce new rules or provide any consequences for breaking them, you're effectively telling people, âItâs fine, carry on torturing and oppressing women, no big deal.â
Here's Law 101: Laws don't just exist in a vacuum. They require active enforcement. If you tell people, âHey, you canât oppress and mutilate women, but donât worry, if you do it, nothing bad will happen,â no oneâs going to follow that rule. That's why we have consequences. Thereâs a concept in law called deterrenceâessentially, you punish bad behavior to discourage others from engaging in the same actions. It's basic governance, but Rhysand and the bat boys seem to have missed that day in Law School.
Letâs talk specifics: take the Illyrians. Rhysand knows they're mutilating their womenâs wings, grounding them forever, and preventing them from flying or fighting. Itâs an ongoing issue that has apparently been happening for centuries. Whatâs Rhysandâs solution? A strongly worded speech every few decades? An awkward scowl whenever he flies past an Illyrian war camp? We never see any meaningful enforcement of anti-mutilation laws or any effort to dismantle the oppressive structures within Illyrian society. Thereâs no widespread legal precedent being set, no institutional reform, no policy implementationâall of which are necessary to create systemic change.
Fear, Respect, and the Role of a Leader
Now, letâs get to another key concept in leadership: authority. As a leader, you need a balance between being respected and being feared. Respect comes from having a personal connection with your people, from showing that you genuinely care about their well-being. Fear comes from them knowing that if they mess up, there will be consequences. The problem with Rhysand is that heâs all about the respect and none of the fear. He spends so much time wanting to be liked and loved by his people that heâs forgotten the other crucial aspect of leadership: enforcing the law and maintaining order.
Imagine if Rhysand actually said, âHey, if you continue to oppress and mutilate women, you will face serious consequences. Weâre talking about jail time, or even capital punishment if the crime warrants it.â That would send a message. People might actually start to think twice before continuing with harmful practices. But instead, he takes the âplease stop doing that, but if you donât, no biggieâ approach, which isnât leadership at all. Itâs passive, and itâs ineffective. In legal terms, Rhysand is failing to implement any kind of punitive deterrent, and thatâs why nothing ever changes.
Hewn City: The Loch Ness Monster of Prythian
Then, thereâs the Hewn City. It's treated like the Loch Ness Monster: terrifying, hidden away, and no one really wants to deal with it. The idea that this city, filled with morally corrupt aristocrats, has been allowed to continue its oppression and cruelty for centuries is baffling. Rhysand holds power over the Hewn City, yet he does nothing to reform it. He visits it occasionally, uses it for political leverage, but doesnât make any lasting changes. Itâs like heâs more comfortable letting it fester than actually facing the monster heâs allowed to grow.
Instead of taking control, Rhysand locks the Hewn City away like itâs some sort of dirty secret he canât be bothered to clean up. If Rhysand really wanted to bring about change, he would dismantle the existing power structures in the Hewn City, implement new laws, and actually enforce them. But, much like with the Illyrians, thereâs no real reform. Just the same passive acceptance of an unjust system that Rhysand could change if he chose to.
âChange Takes Timeâ Is a Cop-Out
Ultimately, Rhysandâs âchange takes timeâ line is a weak excuse for his unwillingness to act. Yes, change does take timeâno oneâs expecting overnight reform. But 500 years of nothing? Thatâs not slow change; thatâs stagnation. And itâs not because change is difficult, but because Rhysand isnât making the effort. Heâs content to maintain the status quo while telling himself that heâs a good leader, when in reality, heâs failing to fulfill his responsibilities.
If Rhysand were really invested in changing Prythian for the better, weâd see efforts towards societal reform. Weâd see him using his authority to push through laws that promote equality, weâd see him punishing those who break those laws, and weâd see him actively working to dismantle oppressive power structures. Instead, we get 500 years of excuses, stagnation, and passive leadership.
So, to Rhysand and the bat boys: Yes, change takes time. But it also takes effort, and right now, youâre not putting in any. If you really want to be the progressive, morally upright leaders you think you are, itâs time to step up and act like it. Youâre not just figureheadsâyouâre rulers. Start ruling.
#acotar#anti rhysand#pro tamlin#anti ic#anti rhys#anti feyre#pro nesta#anti mor#tamlin#anti cassian#anti morrigan#anti sjm#anti elitism#anti rhysand club#rhysand critical#feyre critical#anti feysand
65 notes
·
View notes